Hello Guest User, You are visiting this website from a computer with an IP address of 172.71.254.130 with the name of '?' since Wed Apr 24, 2024 at 3:55:40 PM PT for approx. 0 minutes now.
The Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation - Scientific and Media Articles based on Major Keyword - Craton
The Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation is compiled by Patricia Sheahan who publishes on a monthly basis a list of new scientific articles related to diamonds as well as media coverage and corporate announcements called the Sheahan Diamond Literature Service that is distributed as a free pdf to a list of followers. Pat has kindly agreed to allow her work to be made available as an online digital resource at Kaiser Research Online so that a broader community interested in diamonds and related geology can benefit. The references are for personal use information purposes only; when available a link is provided to an online location where the full article can be accessed or purchased directly. Reproduction of this compilation in part or in whole without permission from the Sheahan Diamond Literature Service is strictly prohibited. Return to Diamond Keyword Index
Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation - Scientific Articles by Author for all years
Each article reference in the SDLRC is tagged with one or more key words assigned by Pat Sheahan to highlight the main topics of the article. In an effort to make it easier for users to track down articles related to a specific topic, KRO has extracted these key words and developed a list of major key words presented in this Key Word Index to which individual key words used in the article reference have been assigned. In most of the individual Key Word Reports the references are in crhonological order, though in some such as Deposits the order is first by key word and then chronological. Only articles classified as "technical" (mainly scientific journal articles) and "media" (independent media articles) are included in the Key Word Index. References that were added in the most recent monthly update are highlighted in yellow.
Craton is that portion of the earth's lithosphere where crust and mantle represent the stable part of continents, usually in the interior of plates. A craton has thick roots which allow combinations of high pressure and low temperature that foster the formation of diamonds. Clifford's Rule is that commercial diamond deposits will only be found on cratons where ascending magmas sampled the diamond stability field. Articles with the keyword Shield are included under the major keyword Craton.
Phanerozoic igneous rocks, including kimberlites of the United States craton west of the Blue Ridge Mtns. &east of the Rocky Mountains and their Association mineral depos
I.a.g.o.d., Proceedings Of The Seventh Quadrennial Iagod Symposium, Vol. 7, pp. 103-110
Structural evolution and tectonic significance of the Early Proterozoic Virgin River shear zone, northwest Saskatchewan:implications for relations between Rae and Hearne cratons
Eos, Vol. 70, No. 43, October 24, p. 1310. Abstract
Petrogenesis of mantle derived large-ion lithophile elements (LILE) enriched Archean monzodiorites and Trachy andesites (sanukitoids) in southwestern Superior Province
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 26, No. 9, September pp. 1688-1712
Emplacement, crystallization and alteration of spinifex textured komatiitic basalt flows in the Archean Nondweni greenstone belt, southern Kaapvaal craton, South Afr
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 101, pp. 301-317. Database # 17781
Temporal distribution of the ultramafic-alkalic and alkalic rocks withIn the Russian, Siberian and North American ancient platforms and theirsurroundings
Geological Survey of Wyoming Open File Report, No. 89-9, 33p
40 Ar-39 Ar dating of 1.0-1.1 Ga magnetizations from the Sao Francisco and Kalahari cratons: tectonic implicationsPan-African and Brasiliano mobilebelts
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 101, No. 2/4, December pp. 349-367
A craton and its cracks: some of the behaviour of the Zimbabwe block From the Late Archaean to the Mesozoic in response to horiz. movements, and sign.mafic dykes
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 10, No. 3, pp. 483-501
Two cratons and an orogen. Excursion guidebook and review articles for afield workshop through selected Archean terranes of Swaziland, SouthAfrica, Zimbabwe
International Geological Correlation Programme (IGCP) Project 280- the oldest rocks on earth, available from Witwatersrand, approx. 400p. $ 40.00 United States incl. postage
Unusually large subsidence and sea-level events during middle Paleozoictime: new evidence supporting mantle convection models for supercontinentassembly
Lithostratigraphy and composition of 2.1 Ga greenstone belts of the West African craton and their bearing on crustal evolution and the Archean-Proterozoic Boundary
Contrasting tectonic regions of the Gondwana supercontinent: eastern Gondwana continent, western Gondwana cratons and mobile belts, Pacific marginbelts
Eos Transactions, Vol. 73, No. 14, April 7, supplement abstracts p.364
The evolution of Wyoming craton lower crust: uranium-lead (U-Pb) (U-Pb) shrimp and neodymium-Sr isotopic evidence for middle Archean and Early Proterozoic events.
The Xenolith window into the lower crust, abstract volume and workshop, p. 4.
Diamond exploration in the Peace River Arch, Alberta
The Canadian Mining and Metallurgical Bulletin (CIM Bulletin) , Annual Meeting Abstracts approximately 10 lines, Vol. 86, No. 968, March POSTER ABSTRACT p. 68.
Can differences in heat flow between east and southern Africa be easilyinterpreted? Implications for understanding regional variability in continentalheat
Tectonophysics, Vol. 219, pp. 257-272
South Africa
Heat Flow, Craton, Archean, Tanzanian, Mozambique Belt
Can differences in heat flow between east and southern Africa be easilyinterpreted? Implications for understanding regional variability in continentalheat
Tectonophysics, Vol. 219, pp. 257-272
South Africa
Heat Flow, Craton, Archean, Tanzanian, Mozambique Belt
Lamproites and diamond potential of the Churchill Province
The Canadian Mining and Metallurgical Bulletin (CIM Bulletin) , Annual Meeting Abstracts approximately 10 lines, Vol. 86, No. 968, March ABSTRACT p. 71.
Diabase dikes and kimberlites - a new link to diamonds?
The Canadian Mining and Metallurgical Bulletin (CIM Bulletin) , Annual Meeting Abstracts approximately 10 lines, Vol. 86, No. 968, March ABSTRACT p. 71.
Zhao, D., Smith, D.G.W. Smith, Zhou, M., Jang, J., Deng, C., Huang, Y.
Yinniugou lamproites in Datong, northern Shanxi Province, Chin a: first occurrence in the North Chin a craton.
Mid-continent diamonds Geological Association of Canada (GAC)-Mineralogical Association of Canada (MAC) Symposium ABSTRACT volume, held Edmonton May, pp. 133-140.
Age correlation of endogenic processes of the Slave (Canada) and Middle Peri Dneiper (Ukraine) cratons in connection with diamond bearing ability problems.
Gems & Gemology, abstracts Mineralogical Journal (Ukraine) Vol. 26, 1, pp. 18-23. *** in English, Vol. 41, 2, Summer p. 194. abstract only
28th. De Beers Alex du Toit memorial lecture, 2004. On cryogenian (Neoproterozoic) ice sheet dynamics and the limitations of the glacial sedimentary record.
South African Journal of Geology, Vol. 108, pp. 557-577.
Manya, S., Kobayashi, K., Maboko, M.A., Nakamura, E.
Ion microprobe zircon U Pb dating of the late Archean metavolcanics and associated granites of the Musoma Mara greenstone belt, northeast Tanzania: implications
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 45, 3, pp. 355-366.
Peltonen, P., Manttari, I., Huhma, H., Whitehouse, M.J.
Multi stage origin of the lower crust of the Karelian craton from 3.5 to 1.7 Ga based on isotopic ages of kimberlite derived mafic granulite xenoliths.
Precambrian Research, Vol. 147, 1-2, June 10, pp. 107-123.
Mineral chemistry and zircon geochronology of xenocrysts and altered mantle and crustal xenoliths from the Aries micaceous kimberlite: constraints age..
Mesoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic evolution of the Siberian Craton and adjacent microcontinents: an overview with constraints for a Laurentian Connection.
Mesoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic evolution of the Siberian Craton and adjacent microcontinents: an overview with constraints for a Laurentian Connection.
Geochemistry of distinct mafic intrusive rocks from Darba-Kukanar and Kerlapal-Sukma-Mokhp southern Bastar Craton: further dat a on the Early Precambrian mafic magmatism of central India.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 69, 6, pp. 1176-1188.
Das, S., Nasipuri, P., Bhattachaya, A., Swaminathan, S.
The thrust contact between the Eastern Ghats belt and the adjoining Bastar craton, Eastern India: evidence from mafic granulites and tectonic implications.
Field evidence of eros-scale asteroids and impact forcing of Precambrian geodynamic episodes: Kaapvaal (South Africa) and Pilbara ( western Australia) cratons
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 267, 3-4, pp. 559-570.
Geochemistry of crustal xenoliths from the Hatcher Mesa lamproite, Wyoming, USA: insights into the composition of the deep crust and upper mantle beneath the Wyoming craton.
Trap, P., Faure, P., Lin, M., Bruguier, O., Monie, P.
Contrasted tectonic styles for the Paleoproterozoic evolution of the North Chin a Craton: evidence for a 2.1 Ga thermal and tectonic event in the Fuping Massif.
Journal of Structural Geology, Vol. 30, 9, pp. 1109-1125.
Alkaline magmatism along the southeastern margin of the Indian shield: implications for regional geodynamics and constraints on craton-eastern Ghats belt suturing.
Srivastava, R.K., Chalapathi Rao, N.V., Sinha, A.K.
Cretaceous potassic intrusives with affinities to aillikites from Jharia area: magmatic expression of metasomatically veined and thinned lithospheric mantle
Srivastava, R.K., Chalapathi Rao, N.V., Sinha, A.K.
Cretaceous potassic intrusives with affinities to aillikites from Jharia area: magmatic expression of metasomatically veined and thinned lithospheric mantle
Grantham, G.H., Manhica, A.D.S.T., Armstrong, R.A., Kruger, F.J., Loubser, M.
New SHRIMP, Rb/Sr and Sm/Nd isotope and whole rock chemical dat a from central Mozambique and western Dronning Maud Land: implications for eastern Kalahari
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 59, 1, pp.74-100.
India's changing place in global Proterozoic reconstructions: a review of geochronologic constraints and paleomagnetic poles from the Dharwar Bundelk hand and Marwar
Journal of Geodynamics, Vol. 50, 3-4, pp. 224-242.
Saha, L., Pant, N.C., Pati, J.K., Upadhyay, D., Berndt, J., Bhattacharya, A., Satynarayanan, M.
Neoarchean high pressure margarite phengite muscovite chlorite corona mantle corundum in quartz free high Mg, Al phlogopite chlorite schists from the Bundelkhand
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, in press available, 20p.
Map of distinct early Precambrian mafic dyke swarms from the central Indian Bastar Craton and their possible relation with Paleosupercontinent and Large Igneous Province.
International Dyke Conference Held Feb. 6, India, 1p. Abstract
Wittig, N., Webb, M., Pearson, D.G., Dale, C.W., Ottley, C.J., Hutchison, M., Jensen, S.M., Luget, A.
Formation of the North Atlantic craton: timing and mechanisms constrained from Re-Os isotope and PGE dat a of peridotite xenoliths from S.W. Greenland.
Wittig, N., Webb, M., Pearson, D.G., Dale, C.W., Ottley, C.J., Hutchison, M., Jensen, S.M., Luget, A.
Formation of the North Atlantic craton: timing and mechanisms constrained from Re-Os isotope and PGE dat a of peridotite xenoliths from S.W. Greenland.
The basement of the Punta del Este Terrane (Uruguay): an African Mesoproterozoic fragment at the eastern border of the South American Rio de la Plat a craton.
International Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 100, 2, pp. 289-304.
Lithospheric structures and Precambrian terrane boundaries in northeastern Botswana revealed through magnetotelluric profiling as part of southern African
Destructive of the North Chin a craton: delamin ation or thermal/chemical erosion? Mineral chemistry and oxygen isotope insights from websterite xenoliths.
Hua, C., Zhili, Q., Taijin, L., Stern, R., Stachel, T., Yuan, S., Jian, Z., Jie, K., Shyu, P., Shecai, Q.
Variations in carbon isotopic composition in the subcontinental lithospheric mantle beneath the Yangtze and North Chin a cratons; evidence from in-situ analysis of diamonds using SIMS.
Radiogenic isotope constraints on lithospheric assimilation by sublithospheric melts in the generation of southern African kimberlite megacrysts: a comparsion of on and off craton megacryst suites.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available 20p.
Canada, Ontario, Quebec
Ungava craton
Abstract: Although terrestrial picritic magmas with FeOTOT ?13 wt.% are rare in the geological record, they were relatively common ca. 2.7 Ga during the Neoarchean episode of enhanced global growth of continental crust. Recent evidence that ferropicritic underplating played an important role in the ca. 2.74–2.70 Ga reworking of the Ungava craton provides the impetus for a comparison of ca. 2.7 Ga ferropicrite occurrences in the global Neoarchean magmatic record. In addition to the Fe-rich plutons of the Ungava craton, volumetrically minor ferropicritic flows, pyroclastic deposits, and intrusive rocks form parts of the Neoarchean greenstone belt stratigraphy of the Abitibi, Wawa, Wabigoon and Vermillion domains of the southern and western Superior Province. Neoarchean ferropicritic rocks also occur on five other Archean cratons: West Churchill, Slave, Yilgarn, Kaapvaal, and Karelia; suggesting that ca. 2.7 Ga Fe-rich magmatism was globally widespread. Neoarchean ferropicrites form two distinct groups in terms of their trace element geochemistry. Alkaline ferropicrites have fractionated REE profiles and show no systematic HFSE anomalies, broadly resembling the trace element character of modern-day ocean island basalt (OIB) magmas. Magmas parental to ca. 2.7 Ga alkaline ferropicrites also had high Nb/YPM (>2), low Al2O3/TiO2 (<8) and Sc/Fe (-3 × 10?4) ratios, and were enriched in Ni relative to primary pyrolite mantle-derived melts. The high Ni contents of the alkaline ferropicrites coupled with the low Sc/Fe ratios are consistent with derivation from olivine-free garnet-pyroxenite sources. The second ferropicrite group is characterized by decisively non-alkaline primary trace element profiles that range from flat to LREE-depleted, resembling Archean tholeiitic basalts and komatiites. In contrast to the alkaline ferropicrites, the magmas parental to the subalkaline ferropicrites had flat HREE, lower Nb/YPM (<2), higher Al2O3/TiO2 (8-25) and Sc/Fe (-4 × 10?4) ratios, and were depleted in Ni relative to melts of pyrolitic peridotite; suggesting they were derived from garnet-free peridotite sources. Neodymium isotopic evidence indicates that the source of alkaline ferropicrites was metasomatically enriched shortly before magma generation (-3.0 Ga), but the subalkaline ferropicrites do not show evidence of precursor metasomatism. The metasomatic enrichment of the alkaline ferropicrite sources may have been accompanied by conversion of Fe-rich peridotite to secondary garnet-pyroxenite. Melting experiments on "pyrolitic" compositions and consideration of the dependence of the density of silicate liquids on pressure and temperature, suggest that ferropicrites cannot originate by melting of normal terrestrial mantle (Mg-number = 0.88-0.92) at high pressures and temperatures. The geochemical similarity between the subalkaline ferropicrites and the shergottite-nakhlite-chassigny (SNC) and howardite-eucrite-diogenite (HED) differentiated meteorites suggests, however, that the Fe-rich mantle may originate from the infall of Fe-rich chondritic meteorites. The occurrence of ca. 2.7 Ga Fe-rich rocks on at least six cratons that are commonly coeval with the more ubiquitous komatiites and Mg-tholeiites is consistent with the existence of heterogeneous Fe-rich "plums" throughout the Neoarchean mantle. The paucity of ferropicrites in the post-2.7 Ga geological record suggests that majority of these Fe-rich plums have been melted out during the global Neoarchean melting of the mantle.
Abstract: Garnets from kimberlite-hosted mantle and a few xenoliths from the lower crust were investigated for water, major, minor, and trace elements. Xenoliths from the mantle comprise pyroxenite, eclogite, alkremite, and peridotite, and crustal xenoliths are mafic high-pressure granulites. Samples from South Africa, Lesotho, and Namibia comprise two principal settings, Kaapvaal Craton (‘on craton’) and Rehoboth terrane (‘off craton’). The composition of garnet depends on rock type but is unrelated to the setting, except for Ti and Cr. In garnets from ‘off craton’ mantle xenoliths, Ti positively correlates with Cr whereas those from ‘on craton’ samples reveal a negative correlation between both elements. Rare earth element patterns indicative of a metasomatic overprint are observed in garnets from both settings, especially in eclogitic garnet. Water contents in garnet are low and range from <1 to about 40 ppm. No setting-related difference occurs, but a weak correlation between water and rock type exists. Water contents in garnets from eclogite and mafic granulite are lower than those in pyroxenite, alkremite, and peridotite. All garnets are water under-saturated, i.e. they do not contain the maximum amount of water that can be accommodated in the mineral structure. Cratonic and non-cratonic samples also show the same characteristics in the infrared (IR) absorption spectra. An absorption band at 3650 cm-1 is typical for most mantle garnets. Bands at 3520 and 3570 cm-1 are present only in TiO2-rich garnets from the Rehoboth terrane and are ascribed to a Ti-related hydrogen substitution. A number of garnets, especially from the Kaapvaal Craton, contain molecular water in addition to structural water. Molecular water is inhomogeneously distributed at grain scale pointing to local interaction with fluid and to disequilibrium at grain scale. These garnets consistently reveal either submicroscopic hydrous phases or additional IR bands at 3630 and 3610-3600 cm-1 caused by structural water. Both features do not occur in garnets in which molecular water is absent. The observations imply (i) relatively late introduction of fluid, at least in cases where hydrous phases formed, and (ii) a relatively dry environment because only water-deficient garnets are able to incorporate additional structural water. Most importantly, they imply (iii) that the low water contents are primary and not due to water loss during upward transport. This late water influx is not responsible for the metasomatic overprint indicated by garnet REE patterns. The results of this study suggest dry conditions in the lithosphere, including mantle and crustal sections of both the Kaapvaal Craton (‘on craton’) and the Rehoboth terrane (‘off craton’). If the low water contents contributed to the stabilization of the Kaapvaal cratonic root (Peslier et al., 2010) the same should apply to the Rehoboth lithosphere where the same variety of rock types occurs. The extremely low water contents in eclogite relative to pyroxenite may be explained by an oceanic crust origin of the eclogites. Subduction and partial melting would cause depletion of water and incompatible elements. The pyroxenites formed by crystal accumulation in the mantle and did not suffer melt depletion. Such a difference in origin can be reconciled with the low Ti contents in eclogitic garnet and the high Ti contents in pyroxenitic garnet.
Abstract: The West African Craton hosts major resources of gold, iron ore, aluminium ore, diamonds, phosphates and manganese. This portfolio of ore deposits is linked to the formation of Archean -Paleoproterozoic greenstone belts, Jurassic rifting and extended periods of Mesozoic to Cenozoic weathering and erosion. We give a brief overview of the temporal and spatial distribution patterns of West African ore deposits with emphasis on the main commodity types. The oldest ore forming processes generated major resources in iron ore and gold in the Kénéma -Man and Reguibat Shields during the Neo-Archean. The majority of gold, porphyry copper, lead -zinc and sedimentary manganese deposits formed during the Paleoproterozoic, dominantly within the Baoulé-Mossi domain. At the same time diamond-bearing kimberlites developed in Ghana. Another distinct diamond event has been recognized in the Mesozoic of the Kénéma -Man shield. Isolated occurrences of IOCG's as well as copper -gold and gold formed in Pan-African/Variscan belts. During the Neoproterozoic, the majority of mineralization consists of sedimentary iron ore and phosphate deposits located within intracratonic basins. During the Phanerozoic aluminium ore, phosphates and mineral sands concentrated along the margins of the coastal and intracratonic basins.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems: G3, Vol. 16, 10, pp. 3555-3574.
Canada, Saskatchewan, Alberta
Rae Craton
Abstract: Reconstruction of the 3-dimensional tectonic assembly of early continents, first as Archean cratons and then Proterozoic shields, remains poorly understood. In this paper, all readily available geophysical and geochemical data are assembled in a 3-D model with the most accurate bedrock geology in order to understand better the geometry of major structures within the Rae craton of central Canada. Analysis of geophysical observations of gravity and seismic wave speed variations revealed several lithospheric-scale discontinuities in physical properties. Where these discontinuities project upward to correlate with mapped upper crustal geological structures, the discontinuities can be interpreted as shear zones. Radiometric dating of xenoliths provides estimates of rock types and ages at depth beneath sparse kimberlite occurrences. These ages can also be correlated to surface rocks. The 3.6-2.6 Ga Rae craton comprises at least three smaller continental terranes, which "cratonized" during a granitic bloom. Cratonization probably represents final differentiation of early crust into a relatively homogeneous, uniformly thin (35-42 km), tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite crust with pyroxenite layers near the Moho. The peak thermotectonic event at 1.86-1.7 Ga was associated with the Hudsonian orogeny that assembled several cratons and lesser continental blocks into the Canadian Shield using a number of southeast-dipping megathrusts. This orogeny metasomatized, mineralized, and recrystallized mantle and lower crustal rocks, apparently making them more conductive by introducing or concentrating sulfides or graphite. Little evidence exists of thin slabs similar to modern oceanic lithosphere in this Precambrian construction history whereas underthrusting and wedging of continental lithosphere is inferred from multiple dipping discontinuities.
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 120, 10, pp. 6698-6721.
India
Geophysics - craton
Abstract: Magnetotelluric-derived two-dimensional lithospheric resistivity structure of the western Dharwar craton (WDC) and adjoining Coorg block indicates isolated low-resistivity zones in the crust and three striking upper mantle conductive features within the highly resistive Archean lithosphere. The crustal conductors in the WDC show good spatial correlation with the exposed supracrustal rocks conformable with the relic schist belt channels having conductive mineral grains. Conductive zones within the Coorg crust might be related to the relatively young (933?Ma) metamorphic processes in the area and/or possible fluids derived from the Cretaceous passage of Reunion plume in the proximity of Coorg area. A near-vertical conductive structure extending from the lower crust into the upper mantle coincides with the transition zone between Coorg and WDC. This is interpreted as the suture zone between the two tectonic blocks and provides evidence for the individuality of the two Archean terrains. An anomalous upper mantle conductive zone found beneath the craton nucleus may indicate a modified cratonic lithosphere. This could have been derived due to the collision between Coorg and WDC and possibly survived by the subsequent multiple episodes of melt and fluid infiltration processes experienced in the region. Thick (~190?km) and preserved lithosphere is mapped at the eastern segment of WDC. Resistive lithosphere of ~125?km thickness is imaged for the Coorg block.
Low water contents in diamond mineral inclusions: proto-genetic origin in a dry cratonic lithosphere.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 433, pp. 125-132.
Russia, Africa
Kaapvaal and Siberian SCLMs
Abstract: The mantle is the major reservoir of Earth's water, hosted within Nominally Anhydrous Minerals (NAMs) (e.g., , , and ), in the form of hydrogen bonded to the silicate's structural oxygen. From whence cometh this water? Is the water in these minerals representative of the Earth's primitive upper mantle or did it come from melting events linked to crustal formation or to more recent metasomatic/re-fertilization events? During diamond formation, NAMs are encapsulated at hundreds of kilometers depth within the mantle, thereby possibly shielding and preserving their pristine water contents from re-equilibrating with fluids and melts percolating through the lithospheric mantle. Here we show that the NAMs included in diamonds from six locales on the Siberian Craton contain measurable and variable H2O concentrations from 2 to 34 parts per million by weight (ppmw) in olivine, 7 to 276 ppmw in clinopyroxene, and 11-17 ppmw in garnets. Our results suggest that if the inclusions were in equilibrium with the diamond-forming fluid, the water fugacity would have been unrealistically low. Instead, we consider the H2O contents of the inclusions, shielded by diamonds, as pristine representatives of the residual mantle prior to encapsulation, and indicative of a protogenetic origin for the inclusions. Hydrogen diffusion in the diamond does not appear to have modified these values significantly. The H2O contents of NAMs in mantle xenoliths may represent some later metasomatic event(s), and are not always representative of most of the continental lithospheric mantle. Results from the present study also support the conclusions of Peslier et al. (2010) and Novella et al. (2015) that the dry nature of the SCLM of a craton may provide stabilization of its thickened continental roots.
Abstract: Beneath eastern North Dakota lays the Superior Craton and the potential for continued diamond exploration as well as diamond mine development. The Superior Craton is a large piece of Earth’s crust that has been tectonically stable for over 2.5 billion years. The long duration of tectonic stability has allowed the underlying mantle to cool enough to develop the necessary temperature and pressure conditions to form diamonds at depths of more than 50 miles below the surface. Diamonds are transported to the surface through kimberlitic eruptions, which are volcanic eruptions that originate tens of miles below the surface and typically erupt along zones of weakness in Earth’s crust such as faults and fractures. The resulting eruption commonly forms a pipe-shaped geologic feature called a kimberlite. Kimberlites typically occur in groups referred to as either fields or clusters. Although some kimberlites contain high concentrations of diamonds, most either contain relatively low concentrations or are completely barren of diamonds. North Dakota's first diamond exploration test well was drilled during 2010 in Pembina County, located in the northeastern corner of the state (Nesheim, 2013). Although this diamond test well failed to encounter a kimberlite, the growing number of kimberlites being discovered and diamond mine projects being developed across the Superior Craton suggests diamond exploration will continue into North Dakota’s future (figs. 1 and 2). Understanding the distribution and approximate emplacement (eruption) ages of currently discovered kimberlites across the Superior Craton may provide insight into exploring for, and predicting, the distribution of possible kimberlites within eastern North Dakota.
Abstract: The origin of high topography in southern Africa is enigmatic. By comparing topography in different cratons, we demonstrate that in southern Africa both the Archean and Proterozoic blocks have surface elevation 500-700 m higher than in any other craton worldwide, except for the Tanzanian Craton. An unusually high topography may be caused by a low density (high depletion) of the cratonic lithospheric mantle and/or by the dynamic support of the mantle with origin below the depth of isostatic compensation (assumed here to be at the lithosphere base). We use free-board constraints to examine the relative contributions of the both factors to surface topography in the cratons of southern Africa. Our analysis takes advantage of the SASE seismic experiment which provided high resolution regional models of the crustal thickness. We calculate the model of density structure of the lithospheric mantle in southern Africa and show that it has an overall agreement with xenolith-based data for lithospheric terranes of different ages. Density of lithospheric mantle has significant short-wavelength variations in all tectonic blocks of southern Africa and has typical SPT values of ca. 3.37-3.41 g/cm3 in the Cape Fold and Namaqua-Natal fold belts, ca. 3.34-3.35 g/cm3 in the Proterozoic Okwa block and the Bushveld Intrusion Complex, ca. 3.34-3.37 g/cm3 in the Limpopo Belt, and ca. 3.32-3.33 g/cm3 in the Kaapvaal and southern Zimbabwe cratons.The results indicate that 0.5-1.0 km of surface topography, with the most likely value of ca. 0.5 km, cannot be explained by the lithosphere structure within the petrologically permitted range of mantle densities and requires the dynamic (or static) contribution from the sublithospheric mantle. Given a low amplitude of regional free air gravity anomalies (ca. + 20 mGal on average), we propose that mantle residual (dynamic) topography may be associated with the low-density region below the depth of isostatic compensation. A possible candidate is the low velocity layer between the lithospheric base and the mantle transition zone, where a temperature anomaly of 100-200 °C in a ca. 100-150 km thick layer may explain the observed reduction in Vs velocity and may produce ca. 0.5-1.0 km to the regional topographic uplift.
Abstract: The outermost layer of the solid Earth consists of relatively rigid plates whose horizontal motions are well described by the rules of plate tectonics. Yet, the thickness of these plates is poorly constrained, with different methods giving widely discrepant results. Here a recently developed procedure to derive lithospheric thickness from seismic tomography with a simple thermal model is discussed. Thickness is calibrated such that the average as a function of seafloor age matches the theoretical curve for half-space cooling. Using several recent tomography models, predicted thickness agrees quite well with what is expected from half-space cooling in many oceanic areas younger than ? 110 Myr. Thickness increases less strongly with age for older oceanic lithosphere, and is quite variable on continents, with thick lithosphere up to ? 250 km inferred for many cratons. Results are highly correlated for recent shear-wave tomography models. Also, comparison to previous approaches based on tomography shows that results remain mostly similar in pattern, although somewhat more variable in the mean value and amount of variation. Global correlations with and between lithosphere thicknesses inferred from receiver functions or heat flow are much lower. However, results inferred from tomography and elastic thickness are correlated highly, giving additional confidence in these patterns of thickness variations, and implying that tomographically inferred thickness may correlate with depth-integrated strength. Thermal scaling from seismic velocities to temperatures yields radial profiles that agree with half-space cooling over large parts of their depth range, in particular for averaged profiles for given lithosphere thickness ranges. However, strong deviations from half-space cooling profiles are found in thick continental lithosphere above depth ? 150 km, most likely due to compositional differences.
Journal of South American Earth Sciences, Vol. 70, pp. 162-173.
South America
Craton
Abstract: The Amazonian craton, which covers a large area of South America, and is thought to have been stable since the end of the Mesoproterozoic, has recently benefited from a series of regional geophysical surveys. The Amazonian craton comprises the northern Guyana shield and the southern Central Brazil shield. It has become the main subject of seismological studies aiming to determine crustal thickness. Moho thickness maps that cover a large part of the South American continent summarize these studies. Receiver function studies, aided by surface wave dispersion tomography, were also useful tools applied in the region over the past decade. These have been improved by the addition of temporary and permanent regional seismological arrays and stations. An interesting NNW-SSE Moho depth anomaly, pointing to crustal thickening of up to 60 km in the central Guyana shield and a 50 km thick anomaly of the southern Central Brazil shield were recently identified. Areas with crustal thickening correspond to Paleoproterozoic magmatic arcs. The upper mantle seismic anisotropy in part of the region has been determined from SKS splitting studies. The currently available seismic anisotropy information shows that the orientation of the determined anisotropic axis is related to the frozen in anisotropy hypothesis for the Amazonian craton. The orientation of the anisotropic axis shows no relation to the current South American plate motion in the Amazonian craton. Most recently, detailed information for the two shields has benefited from a series of high-resolution, regional aerogeophysical surveys, made available by CPRM, the Brazilian Geological Survey. In addition to the mentioned contribution from seismology for imaging deeper crustal structures, regional gravity surveys have been expanded, adding to previous Bouguer anomaly maps, and deep drilling information from early exploration efforts have been compiled for the Amazon basin, which covers the Amazonian craton separating the Guyana and Central Brazil shields.
Abstract: Paleoproterozoic suture zones mark the formation of supercontinent Nuna and provide a record of North America's assembly. Conspicuously young ages (ca. 1.715 Ga) associated with deformation in southeast Wyoming craton argue for a more protracted consolidation of Laurentia, long after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. Using paleomagnetic data from the newly dated 1899 ± 5 Ma Sourdough mafic dike swarm (Wyoming craton), we compare the relative positions of Wyoming, Superior, and Slave cratons before, during, and after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. With these constraints, we refine a collisional model for Laurentia that incorporates Wyoming craton after Superior and Slave cratons united, redefining the Paleoproterozoic sutures that bind southern Laurentia.
Abstract: Paleoproterozoic suture zones mark the formation of supercontinent Nuna and provide a record of North America's assembly. Conspicuously young ages (ca. 1.715 Ga) associated with deformation in southeast Wyoming craton argue for a more protracted consolidation of Laurentia, long after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. Using paleomagnetic data from the newly dated 1899 ± 5 Ma Sourdough mafic dike swarm (Wyoming craton), we compare the relative positions of Wyoming, Superior, and Slave cratons before, during, and after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. With these constraints, we refine a collisional model for Laurentia that incorporates Wyoming craton after Superior and Slave cratons united, redefining the Paleoproterozoic sutures that bind southern Laurentia.
Abstract: Paleoproterozoic suture zones mark the formation of supercontinent Nuna and provide a record of North America's assembly. Conspicuously young ages (ca. 1.715 Ga) associated with deformation in southeast Wyoming craton argue for a more protracted consolidation of Laurentia, long after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. Using paleomagnetic data from the newly dated 1899 ± 5 Ma Sourdough mafic dike swarm (Wyoming craton), we compare the relative positions of Wyoming, Superior, and Slave cratons before, during, and after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. With these constraints, we refine a collisional model for Laurentia that incorporates Wyoming craton after Superior and Slave cratons united, redefining the Paleoproterozoic sutures that bind southern Laurentia.
The Archean- Paleoproterozoic evolution of the western margin of the Slave Craton and its influence on on-craton diamonds. Second talk same day: The role of subduction in the distribution of eclogite below the Slave Craton.
Vancouver Kimberlite Cluster, Oct. 7, 1p. Abstract
Abstract: Geophysically detectible mid-lithospheric discontinuities (MLD) and lithosphere-asthenosphere boundaries (LAB) beneath cratons have received much attention over recent years, but a consensus on their origin has not yet emerged. Cratonic lithosphere composition and origin is peculiar due to its ultra-depletion during plume or accretionary tectonics, cool present-day geothermal gradients, compositional and rheological stratification and multiple metasomatic overprints. Bearing this in mind, we integrate current knowledge on the physical properties, chemical composition, mineralogy and fabric of cratonic mantle with experimental and thermodynamic constraints on the formation and migration of melts, both below and within cratonic lithosphere, in order to find petrologically viable explanations for cratonic mantle discontinuities. LABs characterised by strong seismic velocity gradients and increased conductivity require the presence of melts, which can form beneath intact cratonic roots reaching to ~ 200-250 km depth only in exceptionally warm and/or volatile-rich mantle, thus explaining the paucity of seismical LAB observations beneath cratons. When present, pervasive interaction of these - typically carbonated - melts with the deep lithosphere leads to densification and thermochemical erosion, which generates topography at the LAB and results in intermittent seismic LAB signals or conflicting seismic, petrologic and thermal LAB depths. In rare cases (e.g. Tanzanian craton), the tops of live melt percolation fronts may appear as MLDs and, after complete lithosphere rejuvenation, may be sites of future, shallower LABs (e.g. North China craton). Since intact cratons are presently tectonomagmatically quiescent, and since MLDs produce both positive and negative velocity gradients, in some cases with anisotropy, most MLDs may be best explained by accumulations (metasomes) of seismically slow minerals (pyroxenes, phlogopite, amphibole, carbonates) deposited during past magmatic-metasomatic activity, or fabric inherited from cratonisation. They may accumulate as layers at, or as subvertical veins above, the depth at which melt flow transitions from pervasive to focussed flow at the mechanical boundary layer, causing azimuthal and radial anisotropy. Thermodynamic calculations investigating the depth range in which small-volume melts can be produced relative to the field of phlogopite stability and the presence of MLDs show that phlogopite precipitates at various pressures as a function of age-dependent thermal state of the cratonic mantle, thus explaining variable MLD depths. Even if not directly observed, such metasomes have been shown to be important ingredients in small-volume volatile-rich melts typically penetrating cratonic lithospheres. The apparent sparseness of evidence for phlogopite-rich assemblages in the mantle xenolith record at geophysically imaged MLD depths, if not due to preferential disaggregation in the kimberlite or alteration, may relate to vagaries of both kimberlite and human sampling.
Abstract: Continental lithosphere houses the oldest and thickest regions of the Earth's surface. Locked within this deep and ancient rock record lies invaluable information about the dynamics that has shaped and continue to shape the planet. Much of that history has been dominated by the forces of plate tectonics which has repeatedly assembled super continents together and torn them apart - the Wilson Cycle. While the younger regions of continental lithosphere have been subject to deformation driven by plate tectonics, it is less clear whether the ancient, stable cores formed and evolved from similar processes. New insight into continental formation and evolution has come from remarkable views of deeper lithospheric structure using enhanced seismic imaging techniques and the increase in large volumes of broadband data. Some of the most compelling observations are that the continental lithosphere has a broad range in thicknesses (< 100 to > 300 km), has complex internal structure, and that the thickest portion appears to be riddled with seismic discontinuities at depths between ~ 80 and ~ 130 km. These internal structural features have been interpreted as remnants of lithospheric formation during Earth's early history. If they are remnants, then we can attempt to investigate the structure present in the deep lithosphere to piece together information about early Earth dynamics much as is done closer to the surface. This would help delineate between the differing models describing the dynamics of craton formation, particularly whether they formed in the era of modern plate tectonics, a transitional mobile-lid tectonic regime, or are the last fragments of an early, stagnant-lid planet. Our review paper (re)introduces readers to the conceptual definitions of the lithosphere and the complex nature of the upper boundary layer, then moves on to discuss techniques and recent seismological observations of the continental lithosphere. We then review geodynamic models and hypotheses for the formation of the continental lithosphere through time and implications for the formation and preservation of deep structure. These are contrasted with the dynamical picture of modern day continental growth during lateral accretion of juvenile crust with reference to examples from the Australian Tasmanides and the Alaskan accretionary margin.
Abstract: Continental lithosphere houses the oldest and thickest regions of the Earth's surface. Locked within this deep and ancient rock record lies invaluable information about the dynamics that has shaped and continue to shape the planet. Much of that history has been dominated by the forces of plate tectonics which has repeatedly assembled super continents together and torn them apart - the Wilson Cycle. While the younger regions of continental lithosphere have been subject to deformation driven by plate tectonics, it is less clear whether the ancient, stable cores formed and evolved from similar processes. New insight into continental formation and evolution has come from remarkable views of deeper lithospheric structure using enhanced seismic imaging techniques and the increase in large volumes of broadband data. Some of the most compelling observations are that the continental lithosphere has a broad range in thicknesses (< 100 to > 300 km), has complex internal structure, and that the thickest portion appears to be riddled with seismic discontinuities at depths between ~ 80 and ~ 130 km. These internal structural features have been interpreted as remnants of lithospheric formation during Earth's early history. If they are remnants, then we can attempt to investigate the structure present in the deep lithosphere to piece together information about early Earth dynamics much as is done closer to the surface. This would help delineate between the differing models describing the dynamics of craton formation, particularly whether they formed in the era of modern plate tectonics, a transitional mobile-lid tectonic regime, or are the last fragments of an early, stagnant-lid planet. Our review paper (re)introduces readers to the conceptual definitions of the lithosphere and the complex nature of the upper boundary layer, then moves on to discuss techniques and recent seismological observations of the continental lithosphere. We then review geodynamic models and hypotheses for the formation of the continental lithosphere through time and implications for the formation and preservation of deep structure. These are contrasted with the dynamical picture of modern day continental growth during lateral accretion of juvenile crust with reference to examples from the Australian Tasmanides and the Alaskan accretionary margin.
Abstract: Archean tectonics was capable of producing virtually indestructible cratonic mantle lithosphere, but the dominant mechanism of this process remains a topic of considerable discussion. Recent geophysical and petrological studies have refuelled the debate by suggesting that thickening and associated vertical movement of the cratonic mantle lithosphere after its formation are essential ingredients of the cratonization process. Here we present a geodynamical study that focuses on how the thick stable cratonic lithospheric roots can be made in a thermally evolving mantle. Our numerical experiments explore the viability of a cratonization process in which depleted mantle lithosphere grows via lateral compression into a > 200-km thick, stable cratonic root and on what timescales this may happen. Successful scenarios for craton formation, within the bounds of our models, are found to be composed of two stages: an initial phase of tectonic shortening and a later phase of gravitational self-thickening. The initial tectonic shortening of previously depleted mantle material is essential to initiate the cratonization process, while the subsequent gravitational self-thickening contributes to a second thickening phase that is comparable in magnitude to the initial tectonic phase. Our results show that a combination of intrinsic compositional buoyancy of the cratonic root, rapid cooling of the root after shortening, and the long-term secular cooling of the mantle prevents a Rayleigh-Taylor type collapse, and will stabilize the thick cratonic root for future preservation. This two-stage thickening model provides a geodynamically viable cratonization scenario that is consistent with petrological and geophysical constraints.
Haissen, F., Cambeses, A., Montero, P., Bea, F., Dilek, Y., Mouttaqi, A.
The Archean kaisilite nepheline syenites of the Awsard intrusive massif ( Reguibat Shield, West African craton, Morocco) and its relationship to alkaline magmatism of Africa.
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 127, pp. 16-50.
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 127, pp. 3-15.
Africa, Morocco
Craton - magmatism
Abstract: Located along the northwestern edge of the West African Craton, Morocco exhibits a wide variety of magmatic events from Archean to Quaternary. The oldest magmatic rocks belong to the Archean Reguibat Shield outcrops in the Moroccan Sahara. Paleoproterozoic magmatism, known as the Anti-Atlas granitoids, is related to the Eburnean orogeny and initial cratonization of the WAC. Mesoproterozoic magmatism is represented by a small number of mafic dykes known henceforth as the Taghdout mafic volcanism. Massive Neoproterozoic magmatic activity, related to the Pan-African cycle, consists of rift-related Tonian magmatism associated with the Rodinia breakup, an Early Cryogenian convergent margin event (760-700 Ma), syn-collisional Bou-Azzer magmatism (680-640 Ma), followed by widespread Ediacaran magmatism (620-555 Ma). Each magmatic episode corresponded to a different geodynamic environment and produced different types of magma. Phanerozoic magmatism began with Early Cambrian basaltic (rift?) volcanism, which persisted during the Middle Cambrian, and into the Early Ordovician. This was succeeded by massive Late Devonian and Carboniferous, pre-Variscan tholeiitic and calc-alkaline (Central Morocco) volcanic flows in basins of the Moroccan Meseta. North of the Atlas Paleozoic Transform Zone, the Late Carboniferous Variscan event was accompanied by the emplacement of 330-300 Ma calc-alkaline granitoids in upper crustal shear zones. Post-Variscan alkaline magmatism was associated with the opening of the Permian basins. Mesozoic magmatism began with the huge volumes of magma emplaced around 200 Ma in the Central Atlantic Magmatic Province (CAMP) which was associated with the fragmentation of Pangea and the subsequent rifting of Central Atlantic. CAMP volcanism occurs in all structural domains of Morocco, from the Anti-Atlas to the External Rif domain with a peak activity around 199 Ma. A second Mesozoic magmatic event is represented by mafic lava flows and gabbroic intrusions in the Internal Maghrebian flysch nappes as well as in the external Mesorif. This event consists of Middle-Upper Jurassic MORB tholeiites emplaced during opening of the Alpine Tethys ocean. The Central High Atlas also records Early Cretaceous alpine Tethys magmatism associated with the aborted Atlas rift, or perhaps linked to plume activity on the edge of the WAC. Cenozoic magmatism is associated with Tertiary and Quaternary circum-Mediterranean alkaline provinces, and is characterized by an intermittent activity over 50 Ma from the Anti-Atlas to the Rif Mountain along a SW-NE volcanic lineament which underlines a thinned continental lithosphere.
Science China Earth Sciences, Vol. 58, 5, pp. 649-675.
China
Craton, North China
Abstract: A map of major Precambrian mafic dyke swarms and related units in the North China Craton is compiled, and the features and geological implications of these swarms are demonstrated. The Archean dyke swarms are available to portray the early crustal growth and cratonization. The middle Paleoproterozoic (2200-1850 Ma) swarms and related magmatic series could constrain the tectonic evolution: They approve that the craton was amalgamated by two sub-cratons. The late Paleoproterozoic (1800-1600 Ma), Mesoproterozoic (1400-1200 Ma) and Neoproterozoic (1000-800 Ma) series swarms are important in paleogeographic reconstruction: they indicate that North China might have connected with some of the North European and North American cratons during Proterozoic. Dyke swarms are not only geological timescales and tectonic markers but also evolution indicators of lithospheric mantle: they imply a rejuvenation of the sub-continental lithospheric mantle of North China at 1780-1730 Ma. These swarms occurred with several rifts, including the Hengling (2200-1970 Ma), Xuwujia (1970-1880 Ma), Xiong’er (1800-1600 Ma), Yan-Liao (1730-1200 Ma), and Xu-Huai (1000-800 Ma). Among them, the Xuwujia rift was possibly continental arc associated; whereas the others were intra-continental. In addition, the Xiong’er and Xu-Huai rifts were possibly triple junctions along the present southern and southeastern margins of the Craton, respectively. Different tectonic settings of these rifts and dyke swarms would result in diversified series of ore deposits.
Journal of Geological Society of India, Vol. 88, 5, pp. 539-548.
India
Craton, Bundelkhand
Abstract: Two Archaean supracrustal complexes are documented in the Bundelkhand craton viz. 1) the Central Bundelkhand greenstone complex (formed the Babina and Mauranipur belts), and 2) the Southern Bundelkhand metasedimentary (paragneisses, schists) complex (formed the Girar belt). The Central Bundelkhand greenstone complex consists of (i) an early assemblage composed of basic-ultrabasic, felsic volcanics, banded iron formation (BIF), and (ii) a late assemblage which contains felsic volcanics. The U-Pb zircon ages of felsic volcanics from the early assemblage, formed in an arc-type subduction setting, are 2813 Ma (Mesoarchaean). The U-Pb zircon ages of felsic volcanics from the late assemblage, which also occur in subduction settings as an active continental marginal type, are 2542 Ma (Neoarchaean). The Girar belt, located in the southern part of the craton, consists generally of metasedimentary rocks namely quartzites and BIFs. Quartzites are represented by fuchsite- and hematite- bearing quartz arenite and lesser quartz pebble conglomerates that have been subjected to low-grade metamorphism. BIF is represented by thinly-bedded quartz-hematite (±magnetite) rocks. Some lenses of marble and chlorite schist are present at the contact between the two formations. BIF is fairly rich in Cr and Ni, poor in Zr, Hf, Ba, Th, Sr, Yb and Lu, and displays a distinct positive Euanomaly (Eu/Eu* = 1.14-2.46). Zircons from quartzites give two U-Pb ages: 3432±9.7 Ma and 3252±6.4 Ma. The Sm-Nd isotope study of quartzite from the Girar belt shows that the TDM is 3.29 Ga. This TDM correlates well with the U-Pb ages of zircon and indicates that the continental crust in the Girar area began to form in the Paleoarchaean (3.4-3.2 Ga). The Central Bundelkhand greenstone complex was thus formed in a subduction-accretion setting in Mesoarchaean (ca 2.8 Ga) and Neoarchaean (2.54 Ga) time, and the Southern Bundelkhand metasedimentary complex originated in a sedimentary basin on the old continental crust apparently at ca ~ 2.7 Ga.
Science China Earth Sciences, Vol. 59, 3, pp. 573-582.
China
Craton, North China
Abstract: Present-day hot spots and Phanerozoic large igneous provinces (LIPs) and kimberlites mainly occur at the edges of the projections of Large Low Shear Wave Velocity Provinces (LLSVPs) on the earth’s surface. If a plate contains accurately dated LIPs or kimberlites, it is possible to obtain the absolute paleoposition of the plate from the LIP/kimberlite and paleomagnetic data. The presence of Middle Ordovician kimberlites in the North China Block provides an opportunity to determine the absolute paleoposition of the block during the Middle Ordovician. In addition to paleobiogeographical information and the results of previous work on global plate reconstruction for the Ordovician Period, we selected published paleomagnetic data for the North China Block during the Middle Ordovician and determined the most reasonable absolute paleoposition of the North China Block during the Middle Ordovician: paleolatitude of approximately 16.6°S to 19.1°S and paleolongitude of approximately 10°W. The block was located between the Siberian Plate and Gondwana, close to the Siberian Plate. During the Cambrian and Ordovician periods, the North China Block may have moved toward the Siberian Plate and away from the Australian Plate.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 200, pp. 167-185.
Africa, South Africa, Russia
Craton, Peridotite
Abstract: We present Mg and Fe isotopic data for whole rocks and separated minerals (olivine, clinopyroxene, orthopyroxene, garnet, and phlogopite) of garnet peridotites that equilibrated at depths of 134-186 km beneath the Kaapvaal and Siberian cratons. There is no clear difference in ?26Mg and ?56Fe of garnet peridotites from these two cratons. ?26Mg of whole rocks varies from ?0.243‰ to ?0.204‰ with an average of ?0.225 ± 0.037‰ (2?, n = 19), and ?56Fe from ?0.038‰ 0.060 with an average of ?0.003 ± 0.068‰ (2?, n = 19). Both values are indistinguishable from the fertile upper mantle, indicating that there is no significant Mg-Fe isotopic difference between the shallow and deep upper mantle. The garnet peridotites from ancient cratons show ?26Mg similar to komatiites and basalts, further suggesting that there is no obvious Mg isotopic fractionation during different degrees of partial melting of deep mantle peridotites and komatiite formation. The precision of the Mg and Fe isotope data (?±0.05‰ for ?26Mg and ?56Fe, 2?) allows us to distinguish inter-mineral isotopic fractionations. Olivines are in equilibrium with opx in terms of Mg and Fe isotopes. Garnets have the lowest ?26Mg and ?56Fe among the coexisting mantle minerals, suggesting the dominant control of crystal structure on the Mg-Fe isotopic compositions of garnets. Elemental compositions and mineralogy suggest that clinopyroxene and garnet were produced by later metasomatic processes as they are not in chemical equilibrium with olivine or orthopyroxene. This is consistent with the isotopic disequilibrium of Mg and Fe isotopes between orthopyroxene/olivine and garnet/clinopyroxene. Combined with one sample showing slightly heavy ?26Mg and much lighter ?56Fe, these disequilibrium features in the garnet peridotites reveal kinetic isotopic fractionation due to Fe-Mg inter-diffusion during reaction between peridotites and percolating melts in the Kaapvaal craton.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, in press available
Mantle
Craton
Abstract: The Proterozoic belts that occur along the margins of the West Australian Craton, as well as those in intraplate settings, generally share similar geological histories that suggest a common plate-margin driver for orogeny. However, the thermal drivers for intraplate orogenesis are generally more poorly understood. The Mutherbukin Tectonic Event records a protracted period of Mesoproterozoic reworking of the Capricorn Orogen and offers significant insight into both the tectonic drivers and heat sources of long-lived intraplate orogens. Mineral assemblages and tectonic fabrics related to this event occur within a 50 km-wide fault-bound corridor in the central part of the Gascoyne Province in Western Australia. This zone preserves a crustal profile, with greenschist facies rocks in the north grading to upper amphibolite facies rocks in the south. The P- T-t evolution of 13 samples from 10 localities across the Mutherbukin Zone is investigated using phase equilibria modelling integrated with in situ U-Pb monazite and zircon geochronology. Garnet chemistry from selected samples is used to further refine the P-T history and shows that the dominant events recorded in this zone are prolonged D1 transpression between c. 1320 and 1270 Ma, followed by D2 transtension from c. 1210 to 1170 Ma. Peak metamorphic conditions in the mid-crust reached >650 °C and 4.4-7 kbar at c. 1210-1200 Ma. Most samples record a single clockwise P-T evolution during this event, although some samples might have experienced multiple perturbations. The heat source for metamorphism was primarily conductive heating of radiogenic mid- and upper crust, derived from earlier crustal differentiation events. This crust was thickened during D1 transpression, although the thermal effects persisted longer than the deformation event. Peak metamorphism was terminated by D2 transtension at c. 1210 Ma, with subsequent cooling driven by thinning of the radiogenic crust. The coincidence of a sedimentary basin acting as a thermal lid and a highly radiogenic mid-crustal batholith restricted to the Mutherbukin Zone accounts for reworking being confined to a discrete crustal corridor. Our results show that radiogenic regions in the shallow to mid crust can elevate the thermal gradient and localize deformation, causing the crust to be more responsive to far-field stresses. The Mutherbukin Tectonic Event in the Capricorn Orogen was synchronous with numerous Mesoproterozoic events around the West Australian Craton, suggesting that thick cratonic roots play an important role in propagating stresses generated at distant plate boundaries.
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 129, pp. 366-379.
Africa, Mozambique
Craton, Zimbabwe
Abstract: The eastern margin of the Zimbabwe Craton, along the Mozambique-Zimbabwe border, includes the oldest rocks of west-central Mozambique constituting a large terrain of granite-greenstone type dated between 3000 and 2500 Ma. These rocks consist mainly of gneisses and granitoid rocks of tonalitic-trondhjemitic-granodioritic composition belonging to the Mudzi Metamorphic Complex in the northern part and to the Mavonde Complex in the southern part. The latter is associated with a granite-greenstone terrain, which includes the eastern part of Mutare-Odzi-Manica greenstone belt. A volcano-sedimentary sequences cover, belonging to the apparently Mesoproterozoic and Paleoproterozoic Umkondo and Gairezi groups respectively was deposited along the eastern margin of the craton and is exposed in the territory of Mozambique. The Umkondo minimum age is marked by intrusive dolerite in Zimbabwe dated at 1100 Ma while for the Ghairezi it is still not well established. The Gairezi Group was subjected to progressive metamorphism of Pan-African age. At the margin of the Zimbabwe Craton, in its northern part, metasedimentary units occur representing a passive margin of Neoproterozoic age. They make up the Rushinga Group, which includes felsic metavolcanic rocks dated at ca.800 Ma. Granulites and medium- to high-grade paragneisses, and migmatites of the Chimoio, Macossa and Mungari Groups of Neoproterozoic metamorphic age, overly the ortho-metamorphic pre-existing rock of ca. 1100 Ma, which belongs to the Báruè Magmatic Arc. They characterize the N-S trend Mozambique Belt, which appears to the east of the craton tectonically juxtaposed on the Archean rocks. The maximum age of deposition of these rocks, indicated by U-Pb dating of detrital zircons, is ca. 700 Ma and their minimum age is limited by a few monzonitic Cambrian intrusions dated at ca. 500 Ma. The Neoproterozoic bimodal Guro Suite, dated at ca. 850 Ma and composed of felsic and mafic members characterizes the east-dipping outer rim of the craton margin in the north. The felsic member comprises the Serra Banguatere aplitic granite gneiss-migmatite and the mafic member consists of the Magasso metagabbro and mafic gneiss-migmatite. The geochemical signature and bimodality are all characteristics of anorogenic, A-type granites. The tectono-thermal effects of the Pan-African orogenic event, of approximately 500 Ma, are visible along the margin of the Zimbabwe Craton. Deformation and metamorphism are progressive from the craton towards the belt, from greenschist facies to granulite facies. The main suture in the study area shall be placed along the frontal thrusts of the Mungari and Macossa/Chimoio nappes of Neoproterozoic to Cambrian age. To the west of the suture the rejuvenated margin of the craton occurs, indicated by K-Ar dating. To the east, the Mozambique Belt occurs with its paragneisses of the Neoproterozoic overlaying the Mesoproterozoic granitoids of the Báruè magmatic arc.
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 129, pp. 94-107.
Africa, Cameroon
Craton, Congo
Abstract: We used the World Gravity Map (WGM 2012) data to investigate the Archean Congo craton and the Oubanguides orogenic belt in Cameroon. The Oubanguides orogenic belt constitutes, from northwest to southeast, the Neoproterozoic West Cameroon domain, the Paleoproterozoic-Neoproterozoic Adamawa-Yade domain, and the dominantly Neoproterozoic Yaoundé domain (the crustal expression of the suture zone between the Congo craton and the orogenic terranes). We analyzed the WGM 2012 data to identify different gravity anomalies. We also applied the two-dimensional (2D) radially-averaged power spectral analysis to the WGM 2012 data to estimate the Moho depth. Additionally, we developed a 2D forward gravity model along a Nsbnd S profile to image the lithospheric structure of the Precambrian entities. We found that: (1) the Congo craton, the Yaoundé domain, the southeastern part of the West Cameroon domain, and the northern part of the Adamawa-Yade domain are characterized by low gravity anomaly. (2) the southern part of the Adamawa-Yade domain is marked by a pronounced E-W trending high gravity anomaly. (3) the crust is thicker beneath the Congo craton, the Yaoundé domain and the southern part of the Adamawa-Yade domain. (4) the presence of a denser lower crust material beneath the southern part of the Adamawa-Yade domain. We propose that this denser crustal material is an under-thrusted portion of the Congo craton that has been densified through metacratonization processes that accompanied collision between the craton and the orogenic terranes. This is in good agreement with geological and geochemical observations indicating that the northern edge of the Congo craton and the Adamawa-Yade domain had undergone metacratonization during the Neoproterozoic. Our suggestion is also in good agreement with observations which show that the margins of many cratons worldwide have been decratonized due to subduction processes. Our work highlights the importance of potential field geophysical data in mapping the metacratonized margins of cratons.
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 129, pp. 94-107.
Africa, Cameroon
Craton, Congo
Abstract: We used the World Gravity Map (WGM 2012) data to investigate the Archean Congo craton and the Oubanguides orogenic belt in Cameroon. The Oubanguides orogenic belt constitutes, from northwest to southeast, the Neoproterozoic West Cameroon domain, the Paleoproterozoic-Neoproterozoic Adamawa-Yade domain, and the dominantly Neoproterozoic Yaoundé domain (the crustal expression of the suture zone between the Congo craton and the orogenic terranes). We analyzed the WGM 2012 data to identify different gravity anomalies. We also applied the two-dimensional (2D) radially-averaged power spectral analysis to the WGM 2012 data to estimate the Moho depth. Additionally, we developed a 2D forward gravity model along a Nsbnd S profile to image the lithospheric structure of the Precambrian entities. We found that: (1) the Congo craton, the Yaoundé domain, the southeastern part of the West Cameroon domain, and the northern part of the Adamawa-Yade domain are characterized by low gravity anomaly. (2) the southern part of the Adamawa-Yade domain is marked by a pronounced E-W trending high gravity anomaly. (3) the crust is thicker beneath the Congo craton, the Yaoundé domain and the southern part of the Adamawa-Yade domain. (4) the presence of a denser lower crust material beneath the southern part of the Adamawa-Yade domain. We propose that this denser crustal material is an under-thrusted portion of the Congo craton that has been densified through metacratonization processes that accompanied collision between the craton and the orogenic terranes. This is in good agreement with geological and geochemical observations indicating that the northern edge of the Congo craton and the Adamawa-Yade domain had undergone metacratonization during the Neoproterozoic. Our suggestion is also in good agreement with observations which show that the margins of many cratons worldwide have been decratonized due to subduction processes. Our work highlights the importance of potential field geophysical data in mapping the metacratonized margins of cratons.
Abstract: Paleoproterozoic suture zones mark the formation of supercontinent Nuna and provide a record of North America's assembly. Conspicuously young ages (ca. 1.715 Ga) associated with deformation in southeast Wyoming craton argue for a more protracted consolidation of Laurentia, long after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. Using paleomagnetic data from the newly dated 1899 ± 5 Ma Sourdough mafic dike swarm (Wyoming craton), we compare the relative positions of Wyoming, Superior, and Slave cratons before, during, and after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. With these constraints, we refine a collisional model for Laurentia that incorporates Wyoming craton after Superior and Slave cratons united, redefining the Paleoproterozoic sutures that bind southern Laurentia.
Abstract: Paleoproterozoic suture zones mark the formation of supercontinent Nuna and provide a record of North America's assembly. Conspicuously young ages (ca. 1.715 Ga) associated with deformation in southeast Wyoming craton argue for a more protracted consolidation of Laurentia, long after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. Using paleomagnetic data from the newly dated 1899 ± 5 Ma Sourdough mafic dike swarm (Wyoming craton), we compare the relative positions of Wyoming, Superior, and Slave cratons before, during, and after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. With these constraints, we refine a collisional model for Laurentia that incorporates Wyoming craton after Superior and Slave cratons united, redefining the Paleoproterozoic sutures that bind southern Laurentia.
Abstract: Paleoproterozoic suture zones mark the formation of supercontinent Nuna and provide a record of North America’s assembly. Conspicuously young ages (ca. 1.715 Ga) associated with deformation in southeast Wyoming craton argue for a more protracted consolidation of Laurentia, long after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. Using paleomagnetic data from the newly dated 1899 ± 5 Ma Sourdough mafic dike swarm (Wyoming craton), we compare the relative positions of Wyoming, Superior, and Slave cratons before, during, and after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. With these constraints, we refine a collisional model for Laurentia that incorporates Wyoming craton after Superior and Slave cratons united, redefining the Paleoproterozoic sutures that bind southern Laurentia.
Geological Society of America, SPE 526 pp. 107-132.
United States
craton
Abstract: The North American continent consists of a set of Archean cratons, Proterozoic orogenic belts, and a sequence of Phanerozoic accreted terranes. We present an ~1250-km-long seismological profile that crosses the Superior craton, Grenville Province, and Appalachian domains, with the goal of documenting the thickness, internal properties, and the nature of the lower boundary of the North American crust using uniform procedures for data selection, preparation, and analysis to ensure compatibility of the constraints we derive. Crustal properties show systematic differences between the three major tectonic domains. The Archean Superior Province is characterized by thin crust, sharp Moho, and low values of Vp/Vs ratio. The Proterozoic Grenville Province has some crustal thickness variation, near-uniform values of Vp/Vs, and consistently small values of Moho thickness. Of the three tectonic domains in the region, the Grenville Province has the thickest crust. Vp/Vs ratios are systematically higher than in the Superior Province. Within the Paleozoic Appalachian orogen, all parameters (crustal thickness, Moho thickness, Vp/Vs ratio) vary broadly over distances of 100 km or less, both across the strike and along it. Internal tectonic boundaries of the Appalachians do not appear to have clear signatures in crustal properties. Of the three major tectonic boundaries crossed by our transect, two have clear manifestations in the crustal structure. The Grenville front is associated with a change in crustal thickness and crustal composition (as reflected in Vp/Vs ratios). The Norumbega fault zone is at the apex of the regional thinning of the Appalachian crust. The Appalachian front is not associated with a major change in crustal properties; rather, it coincides with a zone of complex structure resulting from prior tectonic episodes, and thus presents a clear example of tectonic inheritance over successive Wilson cycles.
Abstract: The Figueira Branca Suite is a layered mafic-ultramafic complex in the Jauru Terrane, southwest Amazon Craton. New lithological, geochemical, gamma-ray and potential field data, integrated with geological, isotope and paleomagnetic data are used to characterize this pulse of Mesoproterozoic extension-related magmatism. The Figueira Branca Suite formed through juvenile magma emplacement into the crust at 1425 Ma, coeval with the later stages of the Santa Helena Orogen. Gabbros and peridotite-gabbros display increasing enrichment of LREE, interpreted as evidence of progressive fractionation of the magma. Magnetic and gamma-ray data delimit the extent of magmatism within the suite to four bodies to the north of Indiavaí city. Modelling gravity and magnetic field data indicate that the anomalous sources are close to the surface or outcropping. These intrusions trend northwest over 8 km, with significant remanent magnetization that is consistent with published direction obtained through paleomagnetic data. The emplacement, mineralogy and geochemical signature point towards a back-arc extension tectonic framework in the later stages of the Santa Helena Orogen.
Journal of South American Earth Science, Vol. 76, pp. 290-305.
South America, Brazil
craton - Sao Francisco
Abstract: The Archean-Paleoproterozoic Jequié (JB) and Itabuna-Salvador-Curaçá (ISCB) blocks and their tectonic transition zone in the Valença region, Bahia, Brazil are potentially important for ore deposits, but the geological knowledge of the area is still meager. The paucity of geological information restricts the knowledge of the position and of the field characteristics of the tectonic suture zone between these two crustal segments JB and ISCB. Therefore, interpretation of geophysical data is necessary to supplement the regional structural and petrological knowledge of the area as well as to assist mining exploration programs. The analysis of the airborne radiometric and magnetic data of the region has established, respectively, five radiometric domains and five magnetic zones. Modeling of a gravity profile has defined the major density contrasts of the deep structures. The integrated interpretation of the geophysical data fitted to the known geological information substantially improved the suture zone (lower plate JB versus upper plate ISCB) delimitation, the geological map of the area and allowed to estimate the thicknesses of these two blocks, and raised key questions about the São Francisco Craton tectonic evolution.
Abstract: The Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Zhongtiao aulacogen in the North China Craton and Cuddapah basin in the Indian Craton, have both been interpreted as intra-continental rift formed by a mantle plume that led to the breakup of Columbia supercontinent, but the mechanism has not been completely deciphered. In this paper, the mechanism of the Zhongtiao aulacogen and Cuddapah basin related to initial breakup of Columbia has been evaluated with 2D elastic finite element models of the North China Craton and the Indian Craton. The trajectories of the horizontal maximum principal compressive stress of the best-fit model fit well with the trends of dyke swarms in the North China Craton and the Indian Craton. When the other three models generated were compared with the best-fit model, it can be found that a mantle plume beneath the Zhongtiao and Cuddapah areas played the most vital role in developing the Zhongtiao aulacogen, Cuddapah basin and initial breakup of Columbia supercontinent. The boundary subduction forces, including the northern margin of the NCC, the northwest and southwest margins of the Indian Craton are indispensable factors for the rifting and breakup, whereas the mechanical properties have little influence on these modeling results. The initial breakup of Columbia supercontinent might have been resulted from the coupling between a mantle plume upwelling and some plate tectonic forces.
Abstract: The Geological and Geodiversity Mapping binational program along the Brazil?Guyana border zone allowed reviewing and in? tegrating the stratigraphy and nomenclature of the Roraima Supergroup along the Pakaraima Sedimentary Block present in northeastern Brazil and western Guyana. The area mapped corresponds to a buffer zone of approximately 25 km in width on both sides of the border, of a region extending along the Maú?Ireng River between Mount Roraima (the tri? ple?border region) and Mutum Village in Brazil and Monkey Mountain in Guyana. The south border of the Roraima basin is overlain exclusively by effusive and volcaniclastic rocks of the Surumu Group of Brazil and its correlated equivalent the Burro?Burro Group of Guyana.
Abstract: Archean tectonics was capable of producing virtually indestructible cratonic mantle lithosphere, but the dominant mechanism of this process remains a topic of considerable discussion. Recent geophysical and petrological studies have refuelled the debate by suggesting that thickening and associated vertical movement of the cratonic mantle lithosphere after its formation are essential ingredients of the cratonization process. Here we present a geodynamical study that focuses on how the thick stable cratonic lithospheric roots can be made in a thermally evolving mantle. Our numerical experiments explore the viability of a cratonization process in which depleted mantle lithosphere grows via lateral compression into a > 200-km thick, stable cratonic root and on what timescales this may happen. Successful scenarios for craton formation, within the bounds of our models, are found to be composed of two stages: an initial phase of tectonic shortening and a later phase of gravitational self-thickening. The initial tectonic shortening of previously depleted mantle material is essential to initiate the cratonization process, while the subsequent gravitational self-thickening contributes to a second thickening phase that is comparable in magnitude to the initial tectonic phase. Our results show that a combination of intrinsic compositional buoyancy of the cratonic root, rapid cooling of the root after shortening, and the long-term secular cooling of the mantle prevents a Rayleigh-Taylor type collapse, and will stabilize the thick cratonic root for future preservation. This two-stage thickening model provides a geodynamically viable cratonization scenario that is consistent with petrological and geophysical constraints.
Abstract: Mantle metasomatism is a relatively recent concept introduced in the early 1970s when detailed studies of lithospheric mantle rock fragments (xenoliths), brought to the surface of in basaltic to kimberlitic magmas, became widespread. Two main types of metasomatism were defined: modal (or patent) metasomatism describes the introduction of new minerals; cryptic metasomatism describes changes in composition of pre-existing minerals without formation of new phases. A new type of metasomatism is introduced here, stealth metasomatism; this process involves the addition of new phases (e.g. garnet and/or clinopyroxene), but is a “deceptive” metasomatic process that adds phases indistinguishable mineralogically from common mantle peridotite phases. The recognition of stealth metasomatism reflects the increasing awareness of the importance of refertilisation by metasomatic fluid fronts in determining the composition of mantle domains. Tectonically exposed peridotite massifs provide an opportunity to study spatial relationships of metasomatic processes on a metre to kilometre scale. The nature of mantle fluids can be determined from the nature of fluid inclusions in mantle minerals and indirectly from changes in the chemical (especially trace-element) compositions of mantle minerals. Metasomatic fluids in off-craton regions cover a vast spectrum from silicate to carbonate magmas containing varying types and abundances of dissolved fluids and solutes including brines, C-O-H species and sulfur-bearing components. Fluid inclusions in diamond and deep xenoliths reveal the presence of high-density fluids with carbonatitic and hydro-silicic and/or saline-brine end-members. The deep cratonic xenolith data also reinforce the importance of highly mobile melts spanning the kimberlite-carbonatite spectrum and that may become immiscible with changing conditions. A critical conceptual advance in understanding Earth’s geodynamic behaviour is emerging from understanding the linkage between mantle metasomatism and the physical properties of mantle domains recorded by geophysical data. For example, metasomatic refertilisation of cratonic lithospheric mantle increases its density, lowers its seismic velocity and strongly affects its rheology. Introduction of heat-producing elements (U, Th, K) increases heat production, and the key to understanding electromagnetic signals from mantle domains may be closely related to fluid distribution and type (e.g. carbonatitic) and its residence in or between grains. The lithospheric mantle is a palimpsest recording the multiple fluid events that have affected each domain since it formed. These events, involving different fluids and compositions, have repeatedly overprinted variably depleted original mantle wall-rocks. This produces a complex, essentially ubiquitously metasomatised lithospheric mantle, heterogeneous on scales of microns to terranes and perhaps leaving little or no “primary” mantle wall-rock. Decoding this complex record by identifying significant episodes and processes is a key to reconstructing lithosphere evolution and the nature and origin of the volatile flux from the deep Earth through time.
Abstract: Construction histories of Archean cratons remain poorly understood; their destruction is even less clear because of its rarity, but metasomatic weakening is an essential precursor. By assembling geophysical and geochemical data in 3-D lithosphere models, a clearer understanding of the geometry of major structures within the Rae, Slave and Wyoming cratons of central North America is now possible. Little evidence exists of subducted slab-like geometries similar to modern oceanic lithosphere in these construction histories. Underthrusting and wedging of proto-continental lithosphere is inferred from multiple dipping discontinuities, emphasizing the role of lateral accretion. Archean continental building blocks may resemble the modern lithosphere of oceanic plateau, but they better match the sort of refractory crust expected to have formed at Archean ocean spreading centres. Radiometric dating of mantle xenoliths provides estimates of rock types and ages at depth beneath sparse kimberlite occurrences, and these ages can be correlated to surface rocks. The 3.6–2.6 Ga Rae, Slave and Wyoming cratons stabilized during a granitic bloom at 2.61–2.55 Ga. This stabilization probably represents the final differentiation of early crust into a relatively homogeneous, uniformly thin (35–42 km), tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite crust with pyroxenite layers near the Moho atop depleted lithospheric mantle. Peak thermo-tectonic events at 1.86–1.7 Ga broadly metasomatized, mineralized and recrystallized mantle and lower crustal rocks, apparently making mantle peridotite more ‘fertile’ and more conductive by introducing or concentrating sulfides or graphite at 80–120 km depths. This metasomatism may have also weakened the lithosphere or made it more susceptible to tectonic or chemical erosion. Late Cretaceous flattening of Farallon lithosphere that included the Shatsky Rise conjugate appears to have weakened, eroded and displaced the base of the Wyoming craton below 140–160 km. This process replaced the old re-fertilized continental mantle with relatively young depleted oceanic mantle.
Abstract: The most outstanding features of Archaean cratons are their extraordinary thickness and enduring longevity. Seismically, Archaean cratonic fragments are sharplybounded deep roots of buoyant cold lithospheric mantle, clearly distinguishable from non-cratonic lithosphere. The age of diamond inclusions and the Os-isotope composition of deep cratonic xenoliths support a model of coeval formation of the crustal and residual mantle portions. Archaean and post-Archaean crust also differ, not in bulk composition, but in crustal architecture. Key drivers of crustal rearrangment were the radioactive heat-producers U, Th and K. In the early Earth, high radioactive heat production led to self-organisation into evolved, potassic upper and refractory lower crust. The lag time between crust formation and reorganisation was much shorter than today. An additional factor contributing to cratonic restructuring was the emplacement of dense supracrustal rocks in ensialic greenstone belts, leading to gravitational inversion. The dome and keel architecture of Archaean cratons was thus driven by crustal radioactive heat and high temperature mantle melting, yielding dense, low viscosity lavas piling up at surface. A pleasing complementary observation from cratonic mantle roots is that refractory mantle nodules also suggest very high degrees of melting and extraction. Thus, the most logical conclusion seems that the komatiite mantle source was up to 500ºC hotter than modern asthenosphere. With higher degree and depth of melting, a thicker and severely depleted bouyant cratonic residue was formed, perfectly equipped to preserve the Archaean crustal record. However, there are significant inconsistencies in this otherwise convincing line of reasoning. They include: Archaean crust is not especially thick, the dunites expected after very high degree melting are rare, many cratonic harzburgites are much richer in orthopyroxene than predicted [1], and cratonic harzburgites often contain garnet. Finding a solution to these issues has important ramifications for secular evolution of the continents and thermal evolution of the mantle. In this presentation, I will contrast the various proposed solutions, including purging of surprisingly carbonated ancient mantle [e.g. 2], onset of plate tectonics, a Neoarchaean superplume event and collapse of Hadean cumulate barriers.
Geochimica et Cosmochinica Acta, Vol. 215, pp. 432-446.
Africa, Zimbabwe
craton
Abstract: Hafnium and oxygen isotopic compositions measured in-situ on U-Pb dated zircon from Archaean sedimentary successions belonging to the 2.9–2.8 Ga Belingwean/Bulawayan groups and previously undated Sebakwian Group are used to characterize the crustal evolution of the Zimbabwe Craton prior to 3.0 Ga. Microstructural and compositional criteria were used to minimize effects arising from Pb loss due to metamorphic overprinting and interaction with low-temperature fluids. 207Pb/206Pb age spectra (concordance >90%) reveal prominent peaks at 3.8, 3.6, 3.5, and 3.35 Ga, corresponding to documented geological events, both globally and within the Zimbabwe Craton. Zircon ?18O values from +4 to +10‰ point to both derivation from magmas in equilibrium with mantle oxygen and the incorporation of material that had previously interacted with water in near-surface environments. In ?Hf-time space, 3.8–3.6 Ga grains define an array consistent with reworking of a mafic reservoir (176Lu/177Hf ?0.015) that separated from chondritic mantle at ?3.9 Ga. Crustal domains formed after 3.6 Ga depict a more complex evolution, involving contribution from chondritic mantle sources and, to a lesser extent, reworking of pre-existing crust. Protracted remelting was not accompanied by significant mantle depletion prior to 3.35 Ga. This implies that early crust production in the Zimbabwe Craton did not cause complementary enriched and depleted reservoirs that were tapped by later magmas, possibly because the volume of crust extracted and stabilised was too small to influence (asthenospheric) mantle isotopic evolution. Growth of continental crust through pulsed emplacement of juvenile (chondritic mantle-derived) melts, into and onto the existing cratonic nucleus, however, involved formation of complementary depleted subcontinental lithospheric mantle since the early Archaean, indicative of strongly coupled evolutionary histories of both reservoirs, with limited evidence for recycling and lateral accretion of arc-related crustal blocks until 3.35 Ga.
Journal of South American Earth Sciences, Vol. 79, pp. 431-442.
South America, Brazil
craton
Abstract: The study of the crust using receiver functions can provide valuable geological information, such as average crustal composition, its formation dynamics and the tectonic evolution of a region, as well as serve as an initial reference for the generation of seismic wave velocity models to improve earthquake location. To fill in gaps in information on the crust of the Amazonian Craton and adjacent provinces in Brazil, we used receiver functions and H-k stacking to estimate crustal thicknesses and the VP/VS ratios. The results indicate that the crust of the study region is predominantly felsic, with an average VP/VS around 1.73 and an average thickness of 38.2 km, with a range of 27.4-48.6 km. Minimum curvature interpolation of the crustal thickness values has made it possible to delimitate of the Amazonian Craton, which corresponds to the area with an average thickness equal to or greater than 39 km. In addition, it was possible to identify its potential cratonic blocks, as well as the Paranapanema Block of Paraná Basin. The geometry of the craton, defined by its crustal thickness, is corroborated by the distribution of natural seismicity that accompanies its edges. These are related to suture zones between the Amazonian, São Francisco/Congo and Paranapanema paleocontinents. The sedimentary basins that have undergone rifting processes have a thinner crust, usually less than 37 km thick. Due to the great variability of the results, it was not possible to determine a characteristic value of c
International Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 106, 7, pp. 2233-2257.
China
craton
Abstract: Craton destruction is a dynamic event that plays an important role in Earth’s evolution. Based on comprehensive observations of many studies on the North China Craton (NCC) and correlations with the evolution histories of other cratons around the world, craton destruction has be defined as a geological process that results in the total loss of craton stability due to changes in the physical and chemical properties of the involved craton. The mechanisms responsible for craton destruction would be as the follows: (1) oceanic plate subduction; (2) rollback and retreat of a subducting oceanic plate; (3) stagnation and dehydration of a subducting plate in the mantle transition zone; (4) melting of the mantle above the mantle transition zone caused by dehydration of a stagnant slab; (5) non-steady flow in the upper mantle induced by melting, and/or (6) changes in the nature of the lithospheric mantle and consequent craton destruction caused by non-steady flow. Oceanic plate subduction itself does not result in craton destruction. For the NCC, it is documented that westward subduction of the paleo-Pacific plate should have initiated at the transition from the Middle-to-Late Jurassic, and resulted in the change of tectonic regime of eastern China. We propose that subduction, rollback and retreat of oceanic plates and dehydration of stagnant slabs are the main dynamic factors responsible for both craton destruction and concentration of mineral deposits, such as gold, in the overriding continental plate. Based on global distribution of gold deposits, we suggest that convergent plate margins are the most important setting for large gold concentrations. Therefore, decratonic gold deposits appear to occur preferentially in regions with oceanic subduction and overlying continental lithospheric destruction/modification/growth.
Abstract: We report the concentrations ([Li]) and isotopic compositions of Li in mineral separates and bulk rocks obtained by MC-ICPMS for 14 previously studied garnet and spinel peridotite xenoliths from the Udachnaya kimberlite in the central Siberian craton as well as major and trace element compositions for a new suite of 13 deformed garnet peridotites. The deformed Udachnaya peridotites occur at > 5 GPa; they are metasomatized residues of melt extraction, which as a group experienced greater modal and chemical enrichments than coarse peridotites. We identify two sub-groups of the deformed peridotites: (a) mainly cryptically metasomatized (similar to coarse peridotites) with relatively low modal cpx (< 6%) and garnet (< 7%), low Ca and high Mg#, sinusoidal REE patterns in garnet, and chemically unequilibrated garnet and cpx; (b) modally metasomatized with more cpx and garnet, higher Ca, Fe and Ti, and equilibrated garnet and cpx. The chemical enrichments are not proportional to deformation degrees. The deformation in the lower lithosphere is caused by a combination of localized stress, heating and fluid ingress from the pathways of ascending proto-kimberlite melts, with metasomatic media evolving due to reactions with wall rocks. Mg-rich olivine in spinel and coarse garnet Udachnaya peridotites has 1.2-1.9 ppm Li and ?7Li of 1.2-5.0‰, i.e. close to olivine in equilibrated fertile to depleted off-craton mantle peridotites from literature data, whereas olivine from the deformed peridotites has higher [Li] (2.4-7.5 ppm) and a broader range of ?7Li (1.8-11.6‰), which we attribute to pre-eruption metasomatism. [Li] in opx is higher than in coexisting olivine while ?7LiOl-Opx (?7LiOl ? ?7LiOpx) ranges from ? 6.6 to 7.8‰, indicating disequilibrium inter-mineral [Li] and Li-isotope partitioning. We relate these Li systematics to interaction of lithospheric peridotites with fluids or melts that are either precursors of kimberlite magmatism or products of their fractionation and/or reaction with host mantle. The melts rich in Na and carbonates infiltrated, heated and weakened wall-rock peridotites to facilitate their deformation as well as produce high [Li] and variable, but mainly high, ?7Li in olivine. The carbonate-rich melts preferentially reacted with the opx without achieving inter-mineral equilibrium because opx is consumed by such melts, and because of small volumes and uneven distribution of the metasomatic media, as well as short time spans between the melt infiltration and the capture of the wall-rock fragments by incoming portions of ascending kimberlite magma as xenoliths. Trapped interstitial liquid solidified as cryptic components responsible for high [Li] and the lack of ?7Li balance between olivine and opx, and bulk rocks. Unaltered ?26Mg values (0.20-0.26‰) measured in several olivine separates show no effects of the metasomatism on Mg-isotopes, apparently due to high Mg in the peridotites.
Abstract: The fragmentary Phanerozoic geological record of the anomalously elevated Zimbabwe Craton makes reconstructing its history difficult using conventional field methods. Here we constrain the cryptic Phanerozoic evolution of the Zimbabwe Craton using a spatially extensive apatite (U-Th-Sm)/He (AHe), apatite fission track (AFT), and zircon (U-Th)/He (ZHe) data set. Joint thermal history modeling reveals that the region experienced two cooling episodes inferred to be the denudational response to surface uplift. The first and most significant protracted denudation period was triggered by stress transmission from the adjacent ~750-500 Ma Pan-African orogenesis during the amalgamation of Gondwana. The spatial extent of this rejuvenation signature, encompassing the current broad topographic high, could indicate the possible longevity of an ancient topographic feature. The ZHe data reveal a second, minor denudation phase which began in the Paleogene and removed a kilometer-scale Karoo cover from the craton. Within our data set, the majority of ZHe ages are younger than their corresponding AHe and AFT ages, even at relatively low eU. This unexpectedly recurrent age “inversion” suggests that in certain environments, moderately, as well as extremely, damaged zircons have the potential to act as ultra-low-temperature thermochronometers. Thermal history modeling results reveal that the zircon radiation damage accumulation and annealing model (ZRDAAM) frequently overpredicts the ZHe age. However, the opposite is true for extremely damaged zircons where the ZHe and AHe data are also seemingly incompatible. This suggests that modification of the ZRDAAM may be required for moderate to extreme damage levels.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 44, 20, pp. 10,189-10,197.
Mantle
craton
Abstract: Earth's cratonic mantle lithosphere is distinguished by high seismic wave velocities that extend to depths greater than 200 km, but recent studies disagree on the magnitude and depth extent of the velocity gradient at their lower boundary. Here we analyze and model the frequency dependence of Sp waves to constrain the lithosphere-asthenosphere velocity gradient at long-lived stations on cratons in North America, Africa, Australia, and Eurasia. Beneath 33 of 44 stations, negative velocity gradients at depths greater than 150 km are less than a 2-3% velocity drop distributed over more than 80 km. In these regions the base of the typical cratonic lithosphere is gradual enough to be explained by a thermal transition. Vertically sharper lithosphere-asthenosphere transitions are permitted beneath 11 stations, but these zones are spatially intermittent. These results demonstrate that lithosphere-asthenosphere viscosity contrasts and coupling fundamentally differ between cratons and younger continents.
Abstract: The Damara Orogen is composed of the Damara, Kaoko and Gariep belts developed during the Neoproterozoic Pan-African Orogeny. The Damara Belt contains Neoproterozoic siliciclastic and carbonate successions of the Damara Supergroup that record rift to proto-ocean depositional phases during the Rodinia supercontinent break up. There are two conflicting interpretations of the geotectonic framework of the Damara Supergroup basin: i) as one major basin, composed of the Outjo and Khomas basins, related to rifting in the Angola-Congo-Kalahari paleocontinent or, ii) as two independent passive margin basins, one related to the Angola-Congo and the other to the Kalahari proto-cratons. Detrital zircon provenance studies linked to field geology were used to solve this controversy. U-Pb zircon age data were analyzed in order to characterize depositional ages and provenance of the sediments and evolution of the succession in the northern part of the Outjo Basin. The basal Nabis Formation (Nosib Group) and the base of the Chuos Formation were deposited between ca. 870 Ma and 760 Ma. The upper Chuos, Berg Aukas, Gauss, Auros and lower Brak River formations formed between ca. 760 Ma and 635 Ma. It also includes the time span recorded by the unconformity between the Auros and lower Brak River formations. The Ghaub, upper Brak River, Karibib and Kuiseb formations were deposited between 663 Ma and 590 Ma. The geochronological data indicate that the main source areas are related to: i) the Angola-Congo Craton, ii) rift-related intrabasinal igneous rocks of the Naauwpoort Formation, iii) an intrabasinal basement structural high (Abbabis High), and iv) the Coastal Terrane of the Kaoko Belt. The Kalahari Craton units apparently did not constitute a main source area for the studied succession. This is possibly due to the position of the succession in the northern part of the Outjo Basin, at the southern margin of the Congo Craton. Comparison of the obtained geochronological data with those from the literature shows that the Abbabis High forms part of the Kalahari proto-craton and that Angola-Congo and Kalahari cratons were part of the same paleocontinent in Rodinia times.
Presser states this is a series of short essays, a task that during this time helped to understand and improve the definition of the craton (Lito-Archon) Rio de la plata. It is intended to be published at the 7th. Brazilian Symposium of Diamond Geology in
Abstract: According to present views, the crustal terranes of the Anabar province of the Siberian craton were initially independent blocks, separated from the convecting mantle at 3.1 (Daldyn terrane), 2.9 (Magan terrane) and 2.5?Ga (Markha terrane) (Rosen, 2003, 2004; Rosen et al., 1994, 2005, 2009). Previous studies of zircons in a suite of crustal xenoliths from kimberlite pipes of the Markha terrane concluded that the evolution of the crust of the Markha terrane is very similar to that of the Daldyn terrane. To test this conclusion we present results of U-Pb and Hf-isotope studies on zircons in crustal xenoliths from the Zapolyarnaya kimberlite pipe (Upper Muna kimberlite field), located within the Daldyn terrane, and the Botuobinskaya pipe (Nakyn kimberlite field) in the center of the Markha terrane. The data on xenoliths from the Botuobinskaya kimberlite pipe record tectonothermal events at 2.94, 2.8, 2.7 and 2?Ga. The event at 2?Ga caused Pb loss in zircons from a mafic granulite. U-Pb dating of zircons from the Zapolyarnaya pipe gives an age of 2.7?Ga. All zircons from the studied crustal xenoliths have Archean Hf model ages ranging from 3.65 to 3.11?Ga. This relatively narrow range suggests that reworking of the ancient crust beneath the Nakyn and Upper Muna kimberlite fields was minor, compared with the Daldyn and Alakit-Markha fields (Shatsky et al., 2016). This study, when combined with dating of detrital zircons, implies that tectonic-thermal events at 2.9-2.85, 2.75-2.7 and 2.0-1.95?Ga occurred everywhere on the Anabar tectonic province, and could reflect the upwelling of superplumes at 2.9, 2.7 and 2?Ga. The presence of the same tectonic-thermal events in the Daldyn and Markha terranes (Rosen et al., 2006a,b) supports the conclusion that the identification of the Markha terrane as a separate unit is not valid.
Abstract: The Archean Yilgarn Craton in Western Australia is intruded by numerous mafic dykes of varying orientations, which are poorly exposed but discernible in aeromagnetic maps. Previous studies have identified two craton-wide dyke swarms, the 2408?Ma Widgiemooltha and the 1210?Ma Marnda Moorn Large Igneous Provinces (LIP), as well as limited occurrences of the 1075?Ma Warakurna LIP in the northern part of the craton. We report here a newly identified NW-trending mafic dyke swarm in southwestern Yilgarn Craton dated at 1888?±?9?Ma with ID-TIMS U-Pb method on baddeleyite from a single dyke and at 1858?±?54?Ma, 1881?±?37 and 1911?±?42?Ma with in situ SHRIMP U-Pb on baddeleyite from three dykes. Preliminary interpretation of aeromagnetic data indicates that the dykes form a linear swarm several hundred kilometers long, truncated by the Darling Fault in the west. This newly named Boonadgin dyke swarm is synchronous with post-orogenic extension and deposition of granular iron formations in the Earaheedy basin in the Capricorn Orogen and its emplacement may be associated with far field stresses. Emplacement of the dykes may also be related to initial stages of rifting and formation of the intracratonic Barren Basin in the Albany-Fraser Orogen, where the regional extensional setting prevailed for the following 300?million years. Recent studies and new paleomagnetic evidence raise the possibility that the dykes could be part of the coeval 1890?Ma Bastar-Cuddapah LIP in India. Globally, the Boonadgin dyke swarm is synchronous with a major orogenic episode and records of intracratonic mafic magmatism on many other Precambrian cratons.
Abstract: Geodynamics of crustal growth and evolution consist in one of the thorniest questions of the early Earth. In order to solve it, Archean cratons are intensively studied through geophysical, geochemical and geochronological investigations. However, timing and mechanisms leading to accretion and stabilization of crustal blocks are still under question. In this study, new information on the evolution of Archean cratons is provided through complementary approaches applied to the northern margin of the Archean Kaapvaal craton (KC). The study area comprises the Pietersburg Block (PB) and the terrane immediately adjacent to the North: the Southern Marginal Zone of the Limpopo Complex (SMZ). We present a comprehensive petro-metamorphic study coupled with LA-ICP-MS U-Pb isotope examination of both Na- and K-rich granitoids from the two areas. This dataset points toward a new interpretation of the northern KC (PB?+?SMZ). Two significant magmatic events are newly recognized: (i) a ca. 3.2?Ga event, and (ii) a protracted magmatic event between ca. 2.95–2.75?Ga. These events affected in both investigated areas and are unrelated to the ca. 2.7?Ga-old event usually attributed to the SMZ. More importantly, phase equilibrium modelling of several lithologies from the SMZ basement points to middle-amphibolite facies conditions of equilibration instead of granulite-facies conditions historically assumed. This study has both important regional and global implications. Firstly, the presence of a continuous basement from the Thabazimbi-Murchison Lineament to the Palala Shear Zone, different than Central Zone of the Limpopo Complex basement, implies a complete reviewing of the whole Limpopo Complex concept. Secondly, the geometry observed in the northern Kaapvaal craton is assumed to testify for a complete accretionary orogenic sequence with formation of both mafic and TTG lithologies through arc-back arc geodynamic. This was followed by a long-lived lateral compression triggering partial melting of the lower continental crust and emplacement of Bt-granitoids bodies that stabilizes the continental crust. Lastly, partial melting of the underlying enriched mantle stabilized the entire lithosphere allowing long-term preservation of the crustal block.
Anais Do 15 Simposio Geologia da Amazonia, Belem , Dec. 5p. Abstract pdf
South America, Guiana
craton
Abstract: The Orocaima Igneous Belt (OIB) is a huge plutono-volcanic belt at the central part of Guiana Shield, consisting mainly of 1.99-1.96 Ga volcano-plutonic rocks with high-K calc-alkaline, A-type and shosho-nitic geochemical signatures. Three A-type granitic bodies from the central part of the OIB have been dated using U-Pb SHRIMP and LA-ICPMS methods. A 1985±11 Ma age was calculated for the Macucal Mountain Granite of the Saracura Suite (Brazil) and ages of 1977±3.9 Ma and 1975±5 were calculated for the alkaline riebeckite granites respectively of the Lontra (Brazil) and Makarapan (Guyana) bodies. These ages are in the same range of those reported for the Aricamã A-type granitoids and the results indicate that different A-type magmatism took place in the 1.993-1.975 Ma interval along the OIB, coeval to high-K calc-alkaline and shoshonitic magmatism. This scenario fits well to a post-collisional setting.
International Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 106, 8, pp. 1-36.
Africa, Namibia
craton
Abstract: Early Neoproterozoic metaigneous rocks occur in the central part of the Kaoko-Dom Feliciano-Gariep orogenic system along the coasts of the southern Atlantic Ocean. In the Coastal Terrane (Kaoko Belt, Namibia), the bimodal character of the ca. 820-785 Ma magmatic suite and associated sedimentation sourced in the neighbouring pre-Neoproterozoic crust are taken as evidence that the Coastal Terrane formed as the shallow part of a developing back arc/rift. The arc-like chemistry of the bimodal magmas is interpreted as inherited from crustal and/or lithospheric mantle sources that have retained geochemical signature acquired during an older (Mesoproterozoic) subduction-related episode. In contrast, the mantle contribution was small in ca. 800-770 Ma plutonic suites in the Punta del Este Terrane (Dom Feliciano Belt, Uruguay) and in southern Brazil; still, the arc-like geochemistry of the prevalent felsic rocks seems inherited from their crustal sources. The within-plate geochemistry of a subsequent, ca. 740-710 Ma syn-sedimentary volcanism reflects the ongoing crustal stretching and sedimentation on top of the Congo and Kalahari cratons. The Punta del Este-Coastal Terrane is interpreted as an axial part of a Neoproterozoic “Adamastor Rift”. Its opening started in a back-arc position of a long-lasting subduction system at the edge of a continent that fragmented into the Nico Pérez-Luís Alves Terrane and the Congo and Kalahari cratons. The continent had to be facing an open ocean and consequently could not be located in the interior of the Rodinia. Nevertheless, the early opening of the Adamastor Rift coincided with the lifetime of the circum-Rodinia subduction system.
Abstract: We present results from a seismic refraction experiment on the northern margin of the Guayana Shield performed during June 1998, along nine profiles of up to 320 km length, using the daily blasts of the Cerro Bol?´var mines as energy source, as well as from gravimetric measurements. Clear Moho arrivals can be observed on the main E-W profile on the shield, whereas the profiles entering the Oriental Basin to the north are more noisy. The crustal thickness of the shield is unusually high with up to 46 km on the Archean segment in the west and 43 km on the Proterozoic segment in the east. A 20 km thick upper crust with P-wave velocities between 6.0 and 6.3 km/s can be separated from a lower crust with velocities ranging from 6.5 to 7.2 km/s. A lower crustal low velocity zone with a velocity reduction to 6.3 km/s is observed between 25 and 25 km depth. The average crustal velocity is 6.5 km/s. The changes in the Bouguer Anomaly, positive (30 mGal) in the west and negative ( 20 mGal) in the east, cannot be explained by the observed seismic crustal features alone. Lateral variations in the crust or in the upper mantle must be responsible for these observations.
Abstract: Using numerical thermo?mechanical experiments we analyse the role of an active mantle plume and pre?existing lithospheric thickness differences in the structural development of the central and southern East African Rift system. The plume?lithosphere interaction model setup captures the essential features of the studied area: two cratonic bodies embedded into surrounding lithosphere of normal thickness. The results of the numerical experiments suggest that localization of rift branches in the crust is mainly defined by the initial position of the mantle plume relative to the cratons. We demonstrate that development of the Eastern branch, the Western branch and the Malawi rift can be the result of non?uniform splitting of the Kenyan plume, which has been rising underneath the southern part of the Tanzanian craton. Major features associated with Cenozoic rifting can thus be reproduced in a relatively simple model of the interaction between a single mantle plume and pre?stressed continental lithosphere with double cratonic roots.
Abstract: New U-Pb and first Hf data were obtained from the Nico Pérez and Piedra Alta Terranes as well as from the Congo Craton. Results indicate that the Nico Pérez Terrane was mostly built during Archean episodic crustal growth and this crust underwent significant Paleo- and Neoproterozoic crustal reworking at ca. 2.2-2.0, 1.7 and 0.6 Ga. The Piedra Alta Terrane of the Río de la Plata Craton, in contrast, records only Paleoproteorozoic crustal growth. These evidences together with available geological, geochronological and isotopic data indicate the allochthony of the Nico Pérez Terrane. Furthermore, data point to an African origin of the Nico Pérez Terrane, particularly related to the southwestern Congo Craton. After Cryogenian rifting from the latter during Rodinia break-up, the Nico Pérez Terrane was accreted to the eastern Río de la Plata Craton along the Sarandí del Yí Shear Zone and underwent further crustal reworking during the evolution of the Dom Feliciano Belt.
Abstract: China covers approximately 10?million?km2 and its crust has a complicated evolution of amalgamation, igneous activity, and sedimentation. Many studies address various aspects of China's crust, but few provide a simple geological and geophysical overview that is accessible to students and non-specialists; Filling this void is the objective of this review. China is characterized by thick (40-75?km) crust in the west due to Cenozoic collision with India and thin (30-40?km thick) crust in the east due to E-W Mesozoic-Cenozoic backarc extension. In contrast, overall crustal fabric trends E-W, defined by ophiolite belts and ultra-high pressure metamorphic rocks. This crustal fabric indicates that China has grown like a sandwich, with crust progressively added through Phanerozoic time by closing various E-W oriented Tethys oceans and seaways. In map view, China consists of five E-W trending tiers. Tier 1 is defined by the Central Asian Orogenic Belt (CAOB) along the northern margin of China, which consists of the Xing'an-Mongolia orogenic belt in the NE and the Tianshan Orogen in the NW. The CAOB formed during ~1000?Ma to ~250?Ma and is an accretionary orogen of mostly Paleozoic age that formed through closure of the Paleo-Asian Ocean and collision between the Siberian Craton and Archean-Paleoproterozoic crust to the south, which constitutes Tier 2. The CAOB has a strong aeromagnetic signature. Sediments from the Amur River show detrital U-Pb zircon age peaks at 2.8-2.3?Ga, 1.8?Ga, 450-250?Ma, and 200-100?Ma, which is expected for erosion of the Xing'an-Mongolia belt. Tier 1 igneous rocks are mainly Paleozoic except in the NE (Xing'an-Mongolia orogenic belt) and reflect subduction of the Paleo-Asian Ocean and associated accretion events, whereas Paleozoic CAOB crust in the east is overprinted by Jurassic and Cretaceous igneous rocks related to subduction of ancient Pacific basin oceanic lithosphere. Tier 2 includes the North China Craton (NCC) to the east and Tarim Craton to the west. The NCC contains the oldest rocks in China and is dominated by Archean and Paleoproterozoic ages. The extent of Archean rocks in the NCC may have been overestimated, as suggested by detrital zircons from the Yellow River, which flows across the craton, showing age peaks at 2.5-2.2?Ga, ~1.9?Ga, 500-400?Ma, and 300-200?Ma. The Tarim Craton is dominated by Palaeoproterozoic- Mesoproterozoic metamorphic strata along with a significant proportion of Neoproterozoic (~0.8?Ga) rocks. U-Pb ages for detrital zircons from Tarim River sediments reflect this basement geology, with strong peaks of Early and Late Paleozoic age, less abundant Neoproterozoic ages, and scattered ages back to the Archean. The NCC also was affected by abundant Mesozoic igneous activity with voluminous Early Cretaceous rocks that are associated with lithospheric thinning and decratonization. Tier 3 - also known as the Central China Orogen - is composed of the Sulu-Dabie-Qinling-Kunlun Orogen and records closing of an arm of Prototethys during the Ordovician to Silurian and Paleotethys during the Triassic. Tier 3 contains one of Earth's three giant ultra-high pressure (UHP) terranes with well-documented peak metamorphism of 650-850?°C and 4?GPa, indicating that some of these rocks were deeply subducted and then exhumed from depths of over 120?km in Triassic time. Tier 3 magmatism occurred in two episodes, early-middle Paleozoic and Triassic. Tier 4 contains blocks rifted from Gondwana, which include the Songpan-Ganzi, Qiangtang, and Lhasa terranes of Tibet in the west and the South China Block in the east. These terranes are marked by broad magnetic anomalies with a NE-SW trend along the Pacific margin, and a broad N-S trending anomaly between Tibet and South China. The South China Block is made up of Proterozoic and minor Archean crust of the Yangtze and Cathaysia blocks, which collided at 1.0-0.8?Ga to form the Jiangnan Orogen and the South China Block. Age spectra for detrital zircons from the Yangtze and Pearl Rivers shows major peaks at ~1.8?Ga, 900-800?Ma, ~400?Ma, and 300-150?Ma, which is consistent with the age of South China Block crust. Early-Middle Paleozoic igneous rocks are also found in South China. Mesozoic igneous rocks are widespread in both South China and Tibet and are related to subduction of the Paleo-Pacific and Tethyan oceanic plates, respectively. The accretion of Tibetan terranes to southern Eurasia occurred in the Mesozoic before collision with India at ~55?Ma. Tier 5 is represented by the island of Taiwan on the SE margin of China and marks where China crust continues to grow. Taiwan lies on a complex convergent boundary between the South China Block to the NW, the Philippine Sea Plate to the SE, and the Sunda Plate to the SW.
Abstract: U-Pb baddeleyite ages for key mafic dykes of the Amazonian Craton reveal four significant intraplate episodes that allow connections with global igneous activity through time and supercontinent cycles. The oldest dykes (Carajás-Rio Maria region) are diabases with ages of 1880.2 ± 1.5 Ma and 1884.6 ± 1.6 Ma, respectively, corresponding with the Tucumã swarm which crops out to the west and is age-equivalent. The magmatic activity has a genetic link with the ca. 1.88 Ga Uatumã Silicic Large Igneous Province (SLIP), characterized by felsic plutonic-volcanic rocks. There is an age correlation with LIP events (ca. 1880 Ma) in the Superior, Slave, Indian and other cratons. This magmatism could be derived from significant perturbations of the upper mantle during the partial assembly of Columbia. Gabbronorite of the Rio Perdido Suite (Rio Apa Terrane) crystallized at 1110.7 ± 1.4 Ma, and is identical to that of the Rincón del Tigre-Huanchaca LIP event of the Amazonian Craton. This event was synchronous with the initiation of Keweenawan magmatism of central Laurentia (Midcontinent Rift) and also with coeval units in the Kalahari, Congo and India cratons. The two youngest U-Pb dates (535 and 200 Ma) occur in the Carajás region. Diabase of the Paraupebas swarm yields an age of 535.1 ± 1.1 Ma, which may be correlative with the giant Piranhas swarm located ca. 900 km apart to the west. The Paraupebas swarm is correlative with post-collisional plutonism within the Araguaia marginal belt. Therefore, the Cambrian dykes may reflect reactivation of cooled lithosphere, due to crustal extension/transtension active along the craton’s margin during assembly of West Gondwana. This magmatism is also contemporaneous with the 539-530 Ma Wichita LIP of southern Laurentia. The youngest studied Carajás region dyke was emplaced at ca. 200 Ma, corresponding with 40Ar/39Ar ages for the Periquito dykes west of Carajás and with most K-Ar ages of the giant Cassiporé swarm, located north of the study area. The newly dated ca. 200 Ma dyke fits well into the known, brief span of ages for the CAMP Large Igneous Province event, around the present central and northern Atlantic Ocean.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 157, pp. 218-234.
India
Craton
Abstract: The Pitepani volcanic suite of the Dongargarh Supergroup, central India comprises of a calc-alkaline suite and a tholeiitic suite, respectively. The rare earth element (REE) patterns, mantle normalized plots and relict clinopyroxene chemistry of the Pitepani calc-alkaline suite are akin to high-Mg andesites (HMA) and reveal remarkable similarity to the Cenozoic Setouchi HMA from Japan. The Pitepani HMAs are geochemically correlated with similar rocks in the Kotri-Dongargarh mobile belt (KDMB) and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton. The rationale behind lithogeochemical correlations are that sanukitic HMAs represent fore-arc volcanism over a very limited period of time, under abnormally high temperature conditions and are excellent regional and tectonic time markers. Furthermore, the tholeiitic suites that are temporally and spatially associated with the HMAs in the KDMB and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton are classified into: (a) a continental back-arc suite that are depleted in incompatible elements, and (b) a continental arc suite that are more depleted in incompatible elements, respectively. The HMA suite, the continental back-arc and continental arc suites are lithogeochemically correlated in the KDMB and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton. The three geochemically distinct Neoarchaean magmatic suites are temporally and spatially related to each other and to an active continental margin. The identification of three active continental margin magmatic suites for the first time, provides a robust conceptual framework to unravel the Neoarchaean geodynamic evolution of the Bastar Craton. We propose an active continental margin along the Neoarchaen KDMB with eastward subduction coupled with slab roll back or preferably, ridge-subduction along the Central Indian Tectonic Zone (CITZ) to account for the three distinct magmatic suites and the Neoarchean geodynamic evolution of the Bastar Craton.
Earth Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 490, pp. 100-109.
Canada
craton
Abstract: Cratons are generally considered to comprise lithosphere that has remained tectonically quiescent for billions of years. Direct evidence for stability is mainly founded in the Phanerozoic sedimentary record and low-temperature thermochronology, but for extensive parts of Canada, earlier stability has been inferred due to the lack of an extensive rock record in both time and space. We used 40Ar/39Ar multi-diffusion domain (MDD) analysis of K-feldspar to constrain cratonic thermal histories across an intermediate (~150-350°C) temperature range in an attempt to link published high-temperature geochronology that resolves the timing of orogenesis and metamorphism with lower-temperature data suited for upper-crustal burial and unroofing histories. This work is focused on understanding the transition from Archean-Paleoproterozoic crustal growth to later intervals of stability, and how uninterrupted that record is throughout Earth’s Proterozoic "Middle Age." Intermediate-temperature thermal histories of cratonic rocks at well-constrained localities within the southern Canadian Shield of North America challenge the stability worldview because our data indicate that these rocks were at elevated temperatures in the Proterozoic. Feldspars from granitic rocks collected at the surface cooled at rates of <0.5°C/Ma subsequent to orogenesis, seemingly characteristic of cratonic lithosphere, but modeled thermal histories suggest that at ca. 1.1-1.0 Ga these rocks were still near ~200°C - signaling either reheating, or prolonged residence at mid-crustal depths assuming a normal cratonic geothermal gradient. After 1.0 Ga, the regions we sampled then underwent further cooling such that they were at or near the surface (<< 60°C) in the early Paleozoic. Explaining mid-crustal residence at 1.0 Ga is challenging. A widespread, prolonged reheating history via burial is not supported by stratigraphic information, however assuming a purely monotonic cooling history requires at the very least 5 km of exhumation beginning at ca. 1.0 Ga. A possible explanation may be found in evidence of magmatic underplating that thickened the crust, driving uplift and erosion. The timing of this underplating coincides with Mid-Continent extension, Grenville orogenesis, and assembly of the supercontinent Rodinia. 40Ar/39Ar MDD data demonstrate that this technique can be successfully applied to older rocks and fill in a large observational gap. These data also raise questions about the evolution of cratons during the Proterozoic and the nature of cratonic stability across deep time.
Abstract: Simultaneous acquisition of detrital zircon Pb-Pb ages and trace element abundances from grains collected across the Indian craton, spanning ?3 b.y., reveals prominent shifts in Eu/Eu* and light and middle to heavy rare earth element ratios. These shifts correspond to a ca. 3.0-2.2 Ga interval of crustal thickening during Indian craton formation, followed by a period wherein arc magmatism occurred along thinner craton margins from ca. 1.9 to 1.0 Ga, with arc magmatism concentrated along attenuated continental margins after ca. 1.0 Ga. Similar temporal shifts in trace element concentrations are recognized in global whole-rock compilations. We propose that the post-1.0 Ga increase in juvenile magmatism reflects a switch to lateral arc terrane accretion as the primary style of continental growth over the past billion years.
Abstract: It is well established that the cratonic subcontinental lithospheric mantle (C-SCLM) represents a residue of extensively melted peridotite. The widespread occurrence of garnet in C-SCLM remains a paradox because experiments show that it should be exhausted beyond ?20% melting. It has been suggested that garnet may have formed by exsolution from Al-rich orthopyroxene; however, the few documented examples of garnet exsolution in cratonic samples are exotic and do not afford a direct link to garnet in granular harzburgite. We report crystallographic, petrographic, and chemical data for an exceptionally well preserved orthopyroxene megacryst containing garnet lamellae, juxtaposed against granular harzburgite. Garnet lamellae are homogeneously distributed within the host orthopyroxene and occur at an orientation that is unrelated to orthopyroxene cleavage, strongly indicating that they formed by exsolution. Garnet lamellae are subcalcic Cr-pyrope, and the orthopyroxene host is high-Mg enstatite; these phases equilibrated at 4.4 GPa and 975 °C. The reconstructed precursor is a high-Al enstatite that formed at higher pressure and temperature conditions of ?6 GPa and 1750 °C. The megacryst shows evidence for disintegrating into granular peridotite, and garnet and orthopyroxene within the granular peridotite are texturally and chemically identical to equivalent phases in the megacryst. Collectively, this evidence supports a common origin for the granular and exsolved portions of the sample. We hypothesize that high-Al enstatite was a common phase in the C-SCLM and that exsolution during cooling and stabilization of the C-SCLM could be the origin of most subcalcic garnets in depleted peridotites.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 59, pp. 512-524.
Africa, Australia, South America, India
craton
Abstract: This is a synopsis of available data the on crustal structure and properties of thirteen Archean cratons of Gondwanaland (the cratons of Africa, Australia, Antarctica, South America, and the Indian subcontinent). The data include estimates of surface area, rock age and lithology, Moho depth, thickness of lithosphere and sediments, as well as elevations, all summarized in a table. The cratons differ in size from 0.05 x 106 km2 (Napier craton) to 4 x 106 km2 (Congo craton) and span almost the entire Archean period from 3.8 to 2.5 Ga. Sediments are mostly thin, though reach 7 km in the Congo and West African cratons. Elevations above sea level are from 0 to 2 km; some relatively highland cratons (Kaapvaal, Zimbabwe, and Tanzanian) rise to more than 1 km. On the basis of regional seismic data, the Moho map for cratons has been improved. The Moho diagrams for each craton are constructed. The analysis of the available new data shows that the average Moho depth varies from 33 to 44 km: Pilbara (33 km), Grunehogna (35 km), Sao Francisco (36 km), Yilgarn (37 km), Dharwar (38 km), Tanzanian (39 km), Zimbabwe (39 km), Kaapvaal (40 km), Gawler (40 km), Napier (40 km), West Africa (40 km), Congo (42 km), and Amazon (44 km) cratons. The Moho depth within the cratons is less uniform than it was assumed before: from 28 to 52 km. The new results differ significantly from the earlier inference of a relatively flat Moho geometry beneath Archean cratons. According to the new data, early and middle Archean undeformed crust is characterized by a shallow Moho depth (28-38 km), while late Archean or deformed crust may be as thick as 52 km.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 36, 5, pp. 591-602.
Mantle
craton
Abstract: We present new and compiled whole?rock modal mineral, major and trace element data from extremely melt depleted but pyroxenite and garnet(?ite)?bearing Palaeoarchean East Greenland cratonic mantle, exposed as three isolated, tectonically strained orogenic peridotite bodies (Ugelvik, Raudhaugene and Midsundvatnet) in western Norway. The studied lithologies comprise besides spinel? and/or garnet?bearing peridotite (dunite, harzburgite, lherzolite) garnet?clinopyroxenite and partially olivine?bearing garnet?orthopyroxenite and ?websterite. Chemical and modal data and spatial relationships between different rock types suggest deformation to have triggered mechanical mixing of garnet?free dunite with garnet?bearing enclosures that formed garnet?peridotite. Inclusions of olivine in porphyroclastic minerals of pyroxenite show a primary origin of olivine in olivine?bearing variants. Major element oxide abundances and ratios of websterite differ to those in rocks expected to form by reaction of peridotite with basaltic melts or silica?rich fluids, but resemble those of Archean Al?enriched komatiite (AEK) flows from Barberton and Commondale greenstone belts, South Africa. Websterite GdN/YbN, 0.49-0.65 (olivine?free) and 0.73-0.85 (olivine?bearing), overlaps that of two subgroups of AEK, GdN/YbN 0.25-0.55 and 0.77-0.90, with each of them being nearly indistinguishable from one another in not only rare earth element fractionation but also concentration. Websterite MgO content is high, 22.7-29.0 wt%, and Zr/Y is very low, 0.1-1.0. The other, non?websteritic pyroxenites overlap—when mechanically mixed together with garnetite—in chemistry with that of AEK. It follows an origin of websterite and likely all pyroxenite that involves melting of a garnet?bearing depleted mantle source. Pyroxene exsolution lamellae in the inferred solidus garnet in all lithological varieties require the pyroxenites to have crystallized in the majorite garnet stability field, at 3-4 GPa (90-120 km depth) at minimum 1,600°C. Consequently, we interpret the websterites to represent the first recognized deep plutonic crystallization products that formed from komatiite melts. The other pyroxenitic rocks are likely fragments of such crystallization products. An implication is that a mantle plume environment contributed to the formation of (one of) the worldwide oldest lithospheric mantle underneath the eastern Rae craton.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 183, pp. 43-53.
India
craton
Abstract: oriented, 280?km long profile (from Yellapura to Sindhanur) with 22 magnetotelluric stations. Regional strike directions, estimated were ?5° and 13° for the crust and the lithospheric mantle respectively. Our results indicate in western Dharwar craton, presence of low resistivity zones in the crust besides two significant upper mantle conductive features within the highly resistive Archaean lithosphere. We analyze the available geophysical data that include heat flow, seismic tomography and magnetotellurics (MT) from the Dharwar craton. Our inference supports to the existence of a thick lithosphere. A thickness of more than 200?km is estimated for the lithosphere beneath the Dharwar craton by our magnetotelluric model. The study has brought out the presence of lithospheric upper mantle conductive features in the depth range of 100-200?km bounded to the west part of the magnetotelluric profile. Significant variations in conductivity are seen on either side of the Chitradurga shear zone. The conductive feature in the depth range 120-150?km is related with kimberlite melts and the conductive nature in the depth range 160-200?km is explained by refertilization process, as craton passed over the Marion (ca. 90?Ma) hotspot.
Abstract: The Anabar shield in northern Siberia is one of the world’s least studied Precambrian areas, and provides a ‘window’ into the crustal basement of the central and northern Siberian craton. We report U-Pb and Hf isotope data for detrital zircons sampled in a profile across its major structural units. They define a U-Pb age range from 1.8 to 3.4 Ga with three main periods: 1.8-2.0 Ga, 2.4-2.8 Ga and 3.0-3.4 Ga. The oldest zircons yield super-chondritic ?Hf(t) implying that the parental magmas of their source rocks were juvenile, i.e. formed from depleted mantle (DM). Thus, the crustal basement of the Anabar shield, and probably the whole central and northern Siberian craton, started to form in the mid-Paleoarchean, and included no recycled crust. Zircons with 2.5-2.7 Ga ages define two ?Hf(t) intervals. One is super-chondritic (+2 to +7) implying juvenile sources, the other is sub-chondritic (?3 to ?12) indicative of recycled crust, probably formed at 3.2-3.4 Ga, in magma sources. Nearly all 1.8-2.0 Ga zircons have sub-chondritic ?Hf(t) (?2 to ?29) implying derivation from sources dominated by recycled crust formed at ?2.6 Ga and ?3.4 Ga and little or no juvenile addition. These events accompanied amalgamation of the entire craton by welding of Archean domains. The Bekelekh unit of the Daldyn series has the highest proportion of ?2.6 Ga zircons and may be the oldest ‘nucleus’ of the Anabar shield, whereas the Kilegur unit of the same series is essentially Proterozoic (1.95 Ga). The largest amount of 3.1-3.4 Ga zircons, as well as common 2.6-2.7 Ga zircons, occur in the Ambardakh unit of the Upper Anabar series. Our data suggest alternation of areas with dominant ages of 1.95 Ga and ?2.6 Ga, with the younger zircons coming from granites and granulites, and the older ones from gneisses. They show no evidence for significant ages differences for the Anabar and Olenek provinces. The final amalgamation of the entire Siberian craton by welding of Archean blocks, may have taken place at around 1954 ± 6 Ma.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 19, 5, pp. 1499-1518.
Africa, South Africa
craton
Abstract: Cratons, the ancient cores of continents, have an unusually thick lithosphere (the tectonic plate beneath them). At least ?200 km thick, it has a highly anomalous composition, making it less dense than the surrounding mantle. Cratonic lithosphere can thus be cooled to much lower temperatures than elsewhere. Variations in this delicate buoyancy balance probably give rise to variations in the surface elevation across the Earth's stable continents. Lithospheric thickness and composition are key parameters, but both are notoriously difficult to determine. Here we use very accurate measurements of seismic surface?wave velocities and determine deep structure beneath cratons in southern Africa. We discover an unexpectedly strong, gradual thickening of the lithosphere from the central Kaapvaal Craton to the neighboring Limpopo Belt (from 200 to 300 km thick). Curiously, surface elevation decreases monotonically with increasing lithospheric thickness. This demonstrates the effect of the deep lithosphere on topography and gives us new information on the composition of the deepest parts of lithosphere.
Abstract: Field, petrographic and geochemical data combined with in situ zircon U-Pb LA-ICP-MS ages are documented for the São Tiago Batholith (southernmost portion of the São Francisco Craton) to understand its origin and magmatic evolution. The geologic relations indicate that the batholith is composed of granitic to granodioritic orthogneisses (L2) with tonalitic xenoliths (L1) intruded by pegmatite (L3) and metagranite (L4). L1 consists of two facies of tonalitic orthogneiss, one biotite-rich, and the other biotite-poor. The geochemical evidence, including high K2O with mantle-like chemical signature, suggests that the Bt-rich tonalitic gneiss (2816?±?30?Ma) was derived from contamination of mafic magmas by crustal-derived components. The Bt-poor tonalitic gneiss, of TTG affinity, was generated by partial melting of LILE-enriched mafic rocks, possibly from oceanic plateus in a subduction environment. L2 includes two distinct types of rocks: (i) granodioritic orthogneiss, chemically ranging from medium-pressure TTGs to potassic granitoids originated via partial melting of previous TTG crust, including L1 Bt-poor; and (ii) granitic gneiss (2664?±?4?Ma), geochemically similar to crustal-derived granites, produced by melting of the L1 Bt-rich tonalitic gneiss or mixed TTG/metasedimentary sources. L3 pegmatite (2657?±?23?Ma) results from melting of L2, whereas L4 metagranite (dikes and stocks) shows petrogenesis similar to that of the L2 granitic gneiss. Related orthogneisses occur near the São Tiago Batholith: (i) a hornblende-bearing tonalitic gneiss, and (ii) a hybrid hornblende-bearing granitic gneiss (2614?±?13?Ma), whose genesis is linked with interaction of sanukitoid and felsic potassic melts, representing the last Archean magmatic pulse of the region. The Minas strata along the Jeceaba-Bom Sucesso lineament near our study region encircle the São Tiago Archean crust, representing an irregular paleo-coastline or a micro-terrane amalgamation with the São Francisco Proto-craton, with possible subsequent dome-and-keel deformational processes. Our petrological and geochronological data reevaluate nebulous concepts in the literature about the SFC, revealing (i) a chemically and compositionally diverse crustal segment generated at the Late Archean in diverse geodynamic scenarios, and (ii) a more complex lineament than previously thought in terms of the paleogeography of the southern São Francisco Craton.
Abstract: Earth’s oldest near-surface material, the cratonic crust, is typically underlain by thick lithosphere (>200 km) of Archean age. This cratonic lithosphere likely thickened in a high-compressional-stress environment, potentially linked to the onset of crustal shortening in the Neoarchean. Mantle convection in the hotter Archean Earth would have imparted relatively low stresses on the lithosphere, whether or not plate tectonics was operating, so a high stress signal from the early Earth is paradoxical. We propose that a rapid transition from heat pipe–mode convection to the onset of plate tectonics generated the high stresses required to thicken the cratonic lithosphere. Numerical calculations are used to demonstrate that an existing buoyant and strong layer, representing depleted continental lithosphere, can thicken and stabilize during a lid-breaking event. The peak compressional stress experienced by the lithosphere is 3×-4× higher than for the stagnant-lid or mobile-lid regimes immediately before and after. It is plausible that the cratonic lithosphere has not been subjected to this high stress state since, explaining its long-term stability. The lid-breaking thickening event reproduces features observed in typical Neoarchean cratons, such as lithospheric seismological reflectors and the formation of thrust faults. Paleoarchean "pre-tectonic" structures can also survive the lid-breaking event, acting as strong rafts that are assembled during the compressive event. Together, the results indicate that the signature of a catastrophic switch from a stagnant-lid Earth to the initiation of plate tectonics has been captured and preserved in the characteristics of cratonic crust and lithosphere.
Abstract: Continental rifts most often nucleate within orogenic belts. However, some studies in the East African Rift System (EARS) have shown that continental rifts can also develop withincratons. This work investigated the ~1.5 Ma Eyasibasin,which propagates in a WSW direction into the Tanzanian craton. The basin is located where the Eastern Branch of the EARS transitions from a narrow rift (~70 km wide) thewider(~300 km wide) North Tanzanian Divergence. Unlike the rest of the Eastern Branch segments, the Eyasibasindoes not follow the Mozambique orogenic belt located on the eastern margin of the Tanzanian craton. This work generatedlithospheric?scale sections across the basinusing: (1) Digital Elevation Model to map surface rift?related brittle structures; (2) Aeromagnetic data to determine the depth to the Precambrian basement;and (3) World Gravity Model 2012 to estimatecrustal and lithospheric thickness by applying the two?dimensional(2D) radially?averaged power spectral analysis and 2D forward gravity modeling. These cross?sectionsshow that the Eyasibasinnucleates within a previously unidentified suture zone within the Tanzanian cratonand that this suture zone is characterized by thinner lithospherethat can be as thin as ~95 km. This zone ofthinner lithosphere is offset southeastwardfrom the surface expression of the Eyasibasinand might have facilitated the formation of other basins further south. Furthermore, the lithospheric thickness map indicates that the Tanzanian craton is heterogeneous and possibly composed of multiplesmaller cratonic fragments.
Abstract: Two prominent features separate the Archean Wyoming and Hearne cratons: the Paleoproterozoic Great Falls tectonic zone (GFTZ) and the Medicine Hat block (MHB), neither of which is well defined spatially because of Phanerozoic sedimentary cover. Based on limited data, the MHB is thought to be a structurally complex mix of Archean (2.6-3.1?Ga) and Proterozoic (1.75?Ga) crust, but is recognized primarily by its geophysical signature, and its influence on the geochemistry of younger igneous rocks. Similarly, the GFTZ was recognized on the basis of broad differences in geophysical patterns, isopachs of Paleozoic sedimentary sections, and lineaments; however, juvenile arc rocks in the Little Belt Mountains (LBM) and strongly overprinted Archean rocks in southwestern Montana show it to be a dominantly Paleoproterozoic feature. The Little Rocky Mountains (LRM) of Montana provide access to exposures of the northeastern-most Precambrian crust in the MHB-GFTZ region. U/Pb ages of zircons from Precambrian rocks of the LRM range from 2.4 to 3.3?Ga, with most ages between 2.6 and 2.8?Ga. Whole-rock analyses yield Sm-Nd TDM from 3.1 to 4.0?Ga and initial ?Nd(T) values calculated at U-Pb zircon crystallization ages range from ?0.9 to ?10.5, indicating significant contributions from older Archean crust. The high proportion of 2.6-2.8?Ga U/Pb ages differentiates LRM crust from arc-related Paleoproterozoic magmatic rocks exposed in the LBM to the southwest. The age and isotopic composition of the LRM gneisses are similar to crust in the northern Wyoming Province (2.8-2.9?Ga), but Paleoproterozoic K-Ar cooling ages suggest crust in the LRM experienced the Paleoproterozoic metamorphism and deformation that characterizes the GFTZ. Consequently, its history differs markedly from the adjacent Beartooth-Bighorn magmatic zone of the northern Wyoming Province, which does not record Paleoproterozoic tectonism, but has a strong correlation with the Montana metasedimentary terrane that was strongly overprinted during the Paleoproterozoic Great Falls orogeny that defines the GFTZ. The LRM, therefore, likely provides a unique, and perhaps the only, opportunity to characterize Archean crust of the MHB.
Journal of Earth System Science, Vol. 127, 6, pp. 76- doi:10.1007/s12040-018-0988-2
India
cratons
Abstract: The northern part of the Nellore-Khammam schist belt and the Karimnagar granulite belt, which are juxtaposed at high angle to each other have unique U-Pb zircon age records suggesting distinctive tectonothermal histories. Plate accretion and rifting in the eastern part of the Dharwar craton and between the Dharwar and Bastar craton indicate multiple and complex events from 2600 to 500 Ma. The Khammam schist belt, the Dharwar and the Bastar craton were joined together by the end of the Archaean. The Khammam schist belt had experienced additional tectonic events at ?1900 and ?1600 Ma. The Dharwar and Bastar cratons separated during development of the Pranhita-Godavari (P-G) valley basin at ?1600 Ma, potentially linked to the breakup of the Columbia supercontinent and were reassembled during the Mesoproterozoic at about 1000 Ma. This amalgamation process in southern India could be associated with the formation of the Rodinia supercontinent. The Khammam schist belt and the Eastern Ghats mobile belt also show evidence for accretionary processes at around 500 Ma, which is interpreted as a record of Pan-African collisions during the Gondwana assembly. From then on, southern India, as is known today, formed an integral part of the Indian continent.
Leal, R.E., Lafon, J.M., da Ros Costa, L.T., Dantas, E.L.
Orosirian magmatic episodes in the erepercuru-trombetas domain ( southeastern Guyana shield: implications for the crustal evolution of the Amazonian craton.
South American Earth Sciences, Vol. 85, pp. 278-297.
Abstract: The Western Canada Sedimentary Basin marks a boundary zone between the Precambrian North American craton and the Phanerozoic Cordillera. Its crystalline basement has documented more than 3 billion years of evolution history of western Laurentia. Here we conduct a high?resolution survey of the mantle P and S wave velocities using finite?frequency tomography. Our models show pronounced eastward increases of 4% P and 6% S wave velocities beneath the foreland region, which define a sharp seismic Cordillera?Craton boundary. In the cratonic region, distinctive high? (>2%) velocity anomalies representing depleted mantle lithospheres are well correlated with major Precambrian crustal domains. The largest lithosphere thickness contrast coincides with the Snowbird Tectonic Zone, where the Hearne province extends down to ~300 km, nearly 100 km deeper than the Proterozoic terranes in northern Alberta. In the latter region, a pronounced cylindrical negative velocity anomaly extends subvertically from 75 to ~300?km depth, which potentially results from significant tectonothermal modifications during subduction and/or plume activities. At the basin scale, mantle velocities show no apparent correlations with surface heat flux, suggesting a minimum mantle contribution to the regional thermal variability. Furthermore, the long?wavelength isostatic gravity correlates negatively with the velocities, which confirms that the melt extraction from Precambrian cratons is responsible for the formation of highly depleted mantle lithospheres. Moreover, our model reveals the increased concentrations of kimberlites and lamproites near the zones of high horizontal velocity gradients. The distinct spatial pattern may reflect either preferential formation or eruption of potentially diamondiferous rocks at lithospheric weak zones near the western margin of Laurentia.
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 146, pp. 28-47.
Africa, Cameroon
craton
Abstract: Field, microstructural, and anisotropy of magnetic susceptibility (AMS, magnetic fabrics) studies assessed the Pan-African deformational history and strain geometry at the southern margin of the Central African Fold Belt (CAFB) against the older, cratonic basement of the Congo Shield (CS). Reflected light microscopy and thermomagnetic studies supported the identification of magnetic minerals. Data cover a low angle thrust margin (Mbengis-Sangmelima area) in the east and high angle shear zones cutting the margin (Kribi area) in the west, at the Atlantic coast. In the CS basement units, magnetic anisotropy is generally higher than in the low grade Pan-African units. In the latter, early D1/D2 shortening produced a flat-lying magnetic foliation parallel with the regional trend of the belt, a shallow magnetic lineation, and mostly oblate fabrics. Subsequent D3 deformation is only of local importance in the Mbengis-Sangmelima area. The magnetic lineation shows distinct maxima in NNE-SSW direction, parallel with the low angle tectonic transport direction. In the Kribi area, the NNE-SSW trending Kribi-Campo shear zone (KCSZ) affected both older rocks and Pan-African high grade metapelites of the Yaoundé unit together with their basal thrust. The early planar fabric (S1) was overprinted during D2 folding under relatively high T conditions, and subsequent D3 wrenching. Magnetic fabrics document a progressive change from oblate towards prolate ellipsoids towards the KCSZ. Magnetic foliations with medium to steep dips curve into the N-S to NE-SW orientation of the KCSZ, lineations follow the same trend with shallow to medium plunges. This fabric implies that the KCSZ is a Pan-African strike-slip shear zone with a subordinate component of compression. Strike-slip tectonics in the west (KCSZ) and thrusting in the east imply N-S to NE-SW convergence during Pan-African terrane assembly against the present northern margin of the CS. In addition, the KCSZ may separate the CS from the São Francisco Craton in Brazil and thus be the northern part of a link connecting the CAFB to the West Congo Belt in the south. This putative Pan-African link separated the São Francisco Craton from the Congo Shield prior to Mesozoic Gondwana break-up.
Abstract: Cratons are generally considered to comprise lithosphere that has remained tectonically quiescent for billions of years. Direct evidence for stability is mainly founded in the Phanerozoic sedimentary record and low-temperature thermochronology, but for extensive parts of Canada, earlier stability has been inferred due to the lack of an extensive rock record in both time and space. We used 40Ar/39Ar multi-diffusion domain (MDD) analysis of K-feldspar to constrain cratonic thermal histories across an intermediate (?150-350?°C) temperature range in an attempt to link published high-temperature geochronology that resolves the timing of orogenesis and metamorphism with lower-temperature data suited for upper-crustal burial and unroofing histories. This work is focused on understanding the transition from Archean-Paleoproterozoic crustal growth to later intervals of stability, and how uninterrupted that record is throughout Earth's Proterozoic “Middle Age.” Intermediate-temperature thermal histories of cratonic rocks at well-constrained localities within the southern Canadian Shield of North America challenge the stability worldview because our data indicate that these rocks were at elevated temperatures in the Proterozoic. Feldspars from granitic rocks collected at the surface cooled at rates of <0.5?°C/Ma subsequent to orogenesis, seemingly characteristic of cratonic lithosphere, but modeled thermal histories suggest that at ca. 1.1-1.0 Ga these rocks were still near ?200?°C - signaling either reheating, or prolonged residence at mid-crustal depths assuming a normal cratonic geothermal gradient. After 1.0 Ga, the regions we sampled then underwent further cooling such that they were at or near the surface (?60?°C) in the early Paleozoic. Explaining mid-crustal residence at 1.0 Ga is challenging. A widespread, prolonged reheating history via burial is not supported by stratigraphic information, however assuming a purely monotonic cooling history requires at the very least 5 km of exhumation beginning at ca. 1.0 Ga. A possible explanation may be found in evidence of magmatic underplating that thickened the crust, driving uplift and erosion. The timing of this underplating coincides with Mid-Continent extension, Grenville orogenesis, and assembly of the supercontinent Rodinia. 40Ar/39Ar MDD data demonstrate that this technique can be successfully applied to older rocks and fill in a large observational gap. These data also raise questions about the evolution of cratons during the Proterozoic and the nature of cratonic stability across deep time.
Brazilian Journal of Geology, Vol. 47, 1, pp. 43-57.
South America, Brazil, Guyana
craton
Abstract: The Geological and Geodiversity Mapping binational program along the Brazil?Guyana border zone allowed reviewing and in? tegrating the stratigraphy and nomenclature of the Roraima Supergroup along the Pakaraima Sedimentary Block present in northeastern Brazil and western Guyana. The area mapped corresponds to a buffer zone of approximately 25 km in width on both sides of the border, of a region extending along the Maú?Ireng River between Mount Roraima (the tri? ple?border region) and Mutum Village in Brazil and Monkey Mountain in Guyana. The south border of the Roraima basin is overlain exclusively by effusive and volcaniclastic rocks of the Surumu Group of Brazil and its correlated equivalent the Burro?Burro Group of Guyana.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 45, 15, pp. 7425-7433.
China
craton
Abstract: We use numerical modeling mothed to study the lithosheric delamination in cratonic areas along the intralithosphere weak layers, including the lower crust and the midlithosphere dicontinuity. Our results show that delamination along the midlithosphere discontinuity can take place both near cratonic margins and within cratonic interiors without obvious intraplate deformation. However, delamination along lower crustal depths is mainly initiate at cratonic margins and can lead to intraplate orogeny.
Abstract: The question of whether high-grade metamorphism and crustal melting in the early Archaean were associated with modern-style plate tectonics is a major issue in unravelling early Earth crustal evolution, and the eastern Kaapvaal craton has featured prominently in this debate. We discuss a major ca. 3.2?Ga tectono-magmatic-metamorphic event in the Ancient Gneiss Complex (AGC) of Swaziland, a multiply deformed medium- to high-grade terrane in the eastern Kaapvaal craton consisting of 3.66-3.20?Ga granitoid gneisses and infolded greenstone remnants, metasedimentary assemblages and mafic dykes. We report on a 3.2?Ga granulite-facies assemblage in a metagabbro of the AGC of central Swaziland and relate this to a major thermo-magmatic event that not only affected the AGC but also the neighbouring Barberton granitoid-greenstone terrane. Some previous models have related the 3.2?Ga event in the eastern Kaapvaal craton to subduction processes, but we see no evidence for long, narrow belts and metamorphic facies changes reflecting lithospheric suture zones, and there is no unidirectional asymmetry in the thermal structure across the entire region from Swaziland to the southern Barberton granite-greenstone terrane as is typical of Phanerozoic and Proterozoic belts. Instead, we consider an underplating event at ca. 3.2?Ga, giving rise to melting in the lower crust and mixing with mantle-derived under- and intraplated mafic magma to generate the voluminous granitoid assemblages now observed in the AGC and the southern Barberton terrane. This is compatible with large-scale crustal reworking during a major thermo-magmatic event and the apparent lack of a mafic lower crust in the Kaapvaal craton as shown by seismic data.
Abstract: Mobilistic plate-tectonic interpretation of Precambrian orogens requires that two conjoined crustal blocks may derive from distant portions of the globe. Nonetheless, many proposed Precambrian cratonic juxtapositions are broadly similar to those of younger times (so-called “strange attractors”), raising the specter of bias in their construction. We evaluated the possibility that the Congo and Kalahari cratons (Africa) were joined together prior to their amalgamation along the Damara-Lufilian-Zambezi orogen in Cambrian time by studying diabase dikes of the Huila-Epembe swarm and sills in the southern part of the Congo craton in Angola and in Namibia. We present geologic, U-Pb geochronologic, and paleomagnetic evidence showing that these two cratons were directly juxtaposed at ca. 1.1 Ga, but in a slightly modified relative orientation compared to today. Recurring persistence in cratonic connections, with slight variations from one supercontinent to the next, may signify a style of supercontinental transition similar to the northward motion of Gondwana fragments across the Tethys-Indian oceanic tract, reuniting in Eurasia.
Abstract: The Archean Yilgarn Craton in Western Australia hosts at least five generations of Proterozoic mafic dykes, the oldest previously identified dykes belonging to the ca. 2408-2401?Ma Widgiemooltha Supersuite. We report here the first known Archean mafic dyke dated at 2615?±?6?Ma by the ID-TIMS U-Pb method on baddeleyite and at 2610?±?25?Ma using in situ SHRIMP U-Pb dating of baddeleyite. Aeromagnetic data suggest that the dyke is part of a series of NE-trending intrusions that potentially extend hundreds of kilometres in the southwestern part of the craton, here named the Yandinilling dyke swarm. Mafic magmatism at 2615?Ma was possibly related to delamination of the lower crust during the final stages of assembly and cratonisation, and was coeval with the formation of late-stage gold deposit at Boddington. Paleogeographic reconstructions suggest that the Yilgarn and Zimbabwe cratons may have been neighbours from ca. 2690?Ma to 2401?Ma and if the Zimbabwe and Kaapvaal cratons amalgamated at 2660-2610?Ma, the 2615?Ma mafic magmatism in the southwestern Yilgarn Craton may be associated with the same tectonic event that produced the ca. 2607-2604?Ma Stockford dykes in the Central Zone of the Limpopo Belt. Paleomagnetic evidence and a similar tectonothermal evolution, including coeval low-pressure high-temperature metamorphism, voluminous magmatism, and emplacement of mafic dykes, support a configuration where the northern part of the Zimbabwe Craton was adjacent to the western margin of the Yilgarn Craton during the Neoarchean. Worldwide, reliably dated mafic dykes of this age have so far been reported from the Yilgarn Craton, the Limpopo Belt and the São Francisco Craton.
Abstract: Cratons represent modern Earth’s thickest, coldest and most depleted lithospheres. Reintroduction of volatiles led to gradual re-oxidation and refertilisation of initially highly refractory and reducing cratonic mantle, enabling the eventual deposition of carbonates and hydrous minerals, which can cause seismic velocity reductions appearing as mid-lithospheric discontinuities (MLDs). Ubiquitous small-volume potassic magmas erupted since at least the Palaeoproterozoic testify to the presence of such metasomes. Attendant rheological weakening and densification led to reworking up to complete loss of deep cratonic roots, i.e. meta-cratonisation. The depths of meta-cratonic lithosphere-asthenosphere boundaries (LABs),concentrated at ~80 to 150 km, strikingly overlap those of MLDs, which may have provided lithospheric weak zones along which the deep root could be removed during continent collision, flat subduction or rifting. Since most cratonic lithospheres are too cold for melt to be presently stable, some MLDs associated with reduced resistivities may point to a role for mantle brines, which bears further investigation. If small volumes of melt are required to generate the rarely observed seismic discontinuities at the depths of intact cratonic LABs (180-260 km), their presence places lower bounds on the amount of solidus-depressing volatiles in the underlying mantle volume, whereas their absence places upper bounds if temperature can be independently constrained.
Netherlands Journal of Geolsciences, Vol. 95, 4, pp. 491-522.
South America, Suriname
Guiana shield
Abstract: The Proterozoic basement of Suriname consists of a greenstone-tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite belt in the northeast of the country, two high-grade belts in the northwest and southwest, respectively, and a large granitoid-felsic volcanic terrain in the central part of the country, punctuated by numerous gabbroic intrusions. The basement is overlain by the subhorizontal Proterozoic Roraima sandstone formation and transected by two Proterozoic and one Jurassic dolerite dyke swarms. Late Proterozoic mylonitisation affected large parts of the basement. Almost 50 new U-Pb and Pb-Pb zircon ages and geochemical data have been obtained in Suriname, and much new data are also available from the neighbouring countries. This has led to a considerable revision of the geological evolution of the basement. The main orogenic event is the Trans-Amazonian Orogeny, resulting from southwards subduction and later collision between the Guiana Shield and the West African Craton. The first phase, between 2.18 and 2.09 Ga, shows ocean floor magmatism, volcanic arc development, sedimentation, metamorphism, anatexis and plutonism in the Marowijne Greenstone Belt and the adjacent older granites and gneisses. The second phase encompasses the evolution of the Bakhuis Granulite Belt and Coeroeni Gneiss Belt through rift-type basin formation, volcanism, sedimentation and, between 2.07 and 2.05 Ga, high-grade metamorphism. The third phase, between 1.99 and 1.95 Ga, is characterised by renewed high-grade metamorphism in the Bakhuis and Coeroeni belts along an anticlockwise cooling path, and ignimbritic volcanism and extensive and varied intrusive magmatism in the western half of the country. An alternative scenario is also discussed, implying an origin of the Coeroeni Gneiss Belt as an active continental margin, recording northwards subduction and finally collision between a magmatic arc in the south and an older northern continent. The Grenvillian collision between Laurentia and Amazonia around 1.2-1.0 Ga caused widespread mylonitisation and mica age resetting in the basement.
Abstract: The continental lithosphere is not forever; some cratons have lost their original roots during the course of their evolution. Yet, it is not clear whether gravitational instability of dense lower crust is the primary driver of decratonization. This is addressed here with emphasis being placed on the North China Craton (NCC), because it represents one of the best examples of craton-root disruption in the world, and a place where models can be tested. If lower-crustal delamination was the trigger for decratonization, we would expect a clear contrast in crustal structure and composition between disturbed (rootless) and intact cratons. However, the eastern (disturbed) and western (intact) parts of the NCC show virtually identical physical structure and composition (a thin mafic lower crust and a predominantly intermediate composition overall) although the crust in the disturbed part is thinner than in the intact craton. This suggests that delamination of the lower crust was not a viable mechanism of craton-root disruption in the NCC case. Indeed, the crust beneath the NCC largely resembles those of stable Archean cratons worldwide. Therefore the delamination, if it occurred, may have taken place much earlier (Archean) than previously thought, rather than in the Mesozoic. Delamination may have been a common phenomenon in the early evolution of cratons, probably due to relatively higher mantle temperatures in the Archean Eon.
Abstract: The formation of continental crust makes Earth unique in our solar system. Yet, despite the importance of the continents for the evolution of the atmosphere, hydrosphere, and life, the mechanism and timing of continental growth throughout Earth history is poorly known. The presently exposed continental crust has an age distribution that would suggest most of the mass grew relatively recently. However, the planet is constantly reworking itself, so age distributions are biased towards young ages. Therefore, geochemists must turn to isotopic tracers to infer the amount of crustal reworking that has occurred to form the presently exposed, or previously eroded, continental crust. The Slave craton, in the NWT, Canada, is in many ways a classic Archean craton. One reason for this is that the Slave craton preserves an extensive history of crust formation, spanning from 4.02 Ga to 2.58 Ga. This talk will focus on the petrology and isotope geochemistry of the oldest preserved rocks in the craton, rocks which form the deformed basement gneiss complex. These rocks preserve the oldest history of the craton and form the substrate upon which later geologic events occurred. Our record of crust formation indicates that the Slave craton basement gneisses record a major change in the mechanism of crust formation, a transition that represents a change from internal reprocessing in a setting analogous to modern Iceland, to crust formation in a setting more similar to modern continental-margin settings. This data is discussed in the context of global paradigms for crust formation throughout Earth history.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 505, pp. 162-172.
Russia, Siberia
craton
Abstract: The isopycnicity hypothesis states that the lithospheric mantle of ancient platforms has a unique composition such that high density due to low lithosphere temperature is nearly compensated by low-density composition of old cratonic mantle. This hypothesis is supported by petrological studies of mantle xenoliths hosted in kimberlite magmas. However, the representativeness of the kimberlite sampling may be questioned, given that any type of magmatism is atypical for stable regions. We use EGM2008 gravity data to examine the density structure of the Siberian lithospheric mantle, which we compare with independent constraints based on free-board analysis. We find that in the Siberian craton, geochemically studied kimberlite-hosted xenoliths sample exclusively those parts of the mantle where the isopycnic condition is satisfied, while the pristine lithospheric mantle, which has not been affected by magmatism, has a significantly lower density than required by isopycnicity. This discovery allows us to conclude that our knowledge on the composition of cratonic mantle is incomplete and that it is biased by kimberlite sampling which provides a deceptive basis for the isopycnicity hypothesis.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 59, 11, pp. 1389-1409.
Russia
craton
Abstract: Precambrian cratons cover about 70% of the total continental area. According to a large volume of geomorphological, geological, paleontological, and other data for the Pliocene and Pleistocene, these cratons have experienced a crustal uplift from 100-200 m to 1000-1500 m, commonly called the recent or Neotectonic uplift. Shortening of the Precambrian crust terminated half a billion years ago or earlier, and its uplift could not have been produced by this mechanism. According to the main models of dynamic topography in the mantle, the distribution of displacements at the surface is quite different from that of the Neotectonic movements. According to seismic data, there is no magmatic underplating beneath most of the Precambrian cratons. In most of cratonic areas, the mantle lithosphere is very thick, which makes its recent delamination unlikely. Asthenospheric replacement of the lower part of the mantle lithosphere beneath the Precambrian cratons might have produced only a minor part of their Neotectonic uplifts. Since the above mechanisms cannot explain this phenomenon, the rock expansion in the crustal layer is supposed to be the main cause of the recent uplift of Precambrian cratons. This is supported by the strong lateral nonuniformity of the uplift, which indicates that expansion of rocks took place at a shallow depth. Expansion might have occurred in crustal rocks that emerged from the lower crust into the middle crust with lower pressure and temperature after the denudation of a thick layer of surface rocks. In the dry state, these rocks can remain metastable for a long time. However, rapid metamorphism accompanied by expansion of rocks can be caused by infiltration of hydrous fluids from the mantle. Analysis of phase diagrams for common crustal rocks demonstrates that this mechanism can explain the recent crustal uplift of Precambrian cratons.
Abstract: Intraplate continental magmatism represents a fundamental mechanism in Earth's magmatic, thermal, chemical and environmental evolution. It is a process intimately linked with crustal development, large-igneous provinces, metallogeny and major global environmental catastrophes. As a result, understanding the interactions of continental magmas through time is vital in understanding their effect on the planet. The interaction of mantle plumes with the lithosphere has been shown to significantly affect the location and form of continental magmatism, but only at modern mantle conditions. In this study, we perform numerical modelling for Late Archean (1600 °C), Paleoproterozoic (1550 °C), Meso-Neoproteroic (1500 °C) and Phanerozoic (1450 °C) mantle potential temperatures (Tp) to assess the time-space magmatic effects of ambient-mantle- and plume- lithosphere interaction over Earth's thermal history. Within these experiments, we impinge a mantle plume, with a time-appropriate Tp, onto a ‘step-like’ lithosphere, to evaluate the effect of craton margins on continental magmatism through time. The results of this modelling demonstrate that lithospheric architecture controls the volume and location of continental magmatism throughout Earth history, irrespective of ambient mantle or plume Tp. In all plume models, mantle starting plumes (diameter 300 km) impinge on the base of the lithosphere, and spread laterally over > 1600 km, flowing into the shallowest mantle, and producing the highest volume magmas. In ambient-mantle only models, Archean and Paleoproterozoic Tp values yield significant sub-lithospheric melt volumes, resulting in ‘passive’ geodynamic emplacement of basaltic magmatic provinces, whereas no melts are extracted at > 100 km for Meso-Neoproterozoic and Phanerozoic Tp. This indicates a major transition in non-subduction related continental magmatism from plume and ambient mantle to a plume-dominated source around the Mesoproterozoic. While the experiments presented here show the variation in plume-lithosphere interaction through time, the consistency in melt localisation indicates the lithosphere has been a first-order control on continental magmatism since its establishment in the Mesoarchean.
Abstract: The original connections of Archean cratons are becoming traceable due to an increasing amount of paleomagnetic data and refined magmatic barcodes. The Uauá block of the northern São Francisco craton may represent a fragment of a major Archean craton. Here, we report new paleomagnetic data from the 2.62 Ga Uauá tholeiitic mafic dyke swarm of the Uauá block in the northern São Francisco craton, Eastern Brazil. Our paleomagnetic results confirm the earlier results for these units, but our interpretation differs. We suggest that the obtained characteristic remanent magnetization for the 2.62 Ga swarm is of primary origin, supported by a provisionally-positive baked contact test. The corresponding paleomagnetic pole (25.2°N, 330.5°E, A95 = 8.1° N = 20) takes the present northern part of the São Francisco craton to moderate latitudes. Based on the comparison of the paleolatitudes of cratons with high-quality paleomagnetic data and magmatic barcodes, we suggest that the northern part of the São Francisco craton could have been part of the proposed Supervaalbara supercraton during the Archean. Supervaalbara is proposed as including (but not limited to) the part of the São Francisco craton as well as the Superior, Wyoming, Kola + Karelia, Zimbabwe, Kaapvaal, Tanzania, Yilgarn, and Pilbara cratons.
Dyke Swarms of the World: a modern perspective Ed. Srivastava et al. Springer , Chapter pp. 111-154. available
South America, Guiana, Brazil
craton
Abstract: We review geochronological data including U-Pb baddelyite ages of Proterozoic mafic dyke swarms and sills of the Amazonian Craton, as well as their geochemical character and geological settings, in order to arrive at an integrated tectonic interpretation. The information together with the characteristics of coeval volcanic-plutonic suites indicates a cyclicity of the mafic-felsic activity through time and space. At least four LIP/SLIP events are apparent, and each one appears to accompany the stepwise accretionary crustal growth of Amazonia. The oldest two, the Orocaima (1.98-1.96 Ga) and Uatumã (c. 1.89-1.87 Ga) SLIPs, comprise calc-alkaline I-type and subordinate A-type plutonic and volcanic rocks. Synchronous mafic intraplate activity occurs across the Guiana and Central-Brazil Shields. These two events may be caused by interaction between subduction-related processes and mantle plumes with synchronous lithosphere extension during the two time periods. The Avanavero (1.79 Ga) LIP event mostly consists of mafic dykes and sills which are intrusive into the Roraima platform cover, in the Guiana Shield. They show tholeiitic chemistry and similarities with E-MORB and subcontinental lithospheric mantle-derived basalts, whereas the REE pattern suggests affinity with intraplate settings. The age of the Avanavero rocks is identical to the Crepori Diabase, located ca. 1800 km away to the south (Central-Brazil Shield). The youngest LIP event (1.11 Ga), the Rincón del Tigre-Huanchaca, has the Rio Perdido Suite as a component in the Rio Apa Terrane, which is ca. 300 km away from the Rincón del Tigre Complex, located in the SW portion of the Amazonian Craton. Furthermore, the Central-Brazil and Guiana Shields boasts widespread intraplate mafic activity, highlighted by the Mata-Matá (1.57 Ga), Salto do Céu (1.44 Ga) and Nova Floresta (1.22 Ga) mafic sills and the Cachoeira Seca Troctolite (1.19 Ga). Contemporaneous A-type, rapakivi granites with roughly similar ages also occur elsewhere. These particular episodes are extension specific steps of the Mesoproterozoic Amazonia, and the quite large distribution is consistent with LIP events. In a broader perspective, the intermittent Proterozoic intracratonic activity has a barcode that matches LIP/SLIP events in Columbia and Rodinia.
Abstract: The emplacement age of the Great Udzha Dyke (northern Siberian Craton) was determined by the U-Pb dating of apatite using laser ablation inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry (LA-ICPMS). This produced an age of 1386 ± 30 Ma. This dyke along with two other adjacent intrusions, which cross-cut the sedimentary units of the Udzha paleo-rift, were subjected to paleomagnetic investigation. The paleomagnetic poles for the Udzha paleo-rift intrusions are consistent with previous results published for the Chieress dyke in the Anabar shield of the Siberian Craton (1384 ± 2 Ma). Our results suggest that there was a period of intense volcanism in the northern Siberian Craton, as well as allow us to reconstruct the apparent migration of the Siberian Craton during the Mesoproterozoic.
Abstract: The South American platform is the stable part of the South American plate, unaffected by the orogenesis of the Andes and the Caribbean. Its basement is composed of Archean and Proterozoic cratonic blocks amalgamated by mobile belts, and can be separated in two large domains or continental masses: 1) The Amazonian, Northwest-west portion, including the Amazonian craton, related to the Laurentia supercontinent; and 2) the extra-Amazonian, Central-southeast or Brasiliano domain, related to West Gondwana, formed of several paleocontinental fragments, where the São Francisco and Rio de La Plata cratons and the Paranapanema block are the largest. It has been suggested that these two domains are separated by the Transbrasiliano Lineament to the south and the Araguaia Fold Belt to the north. Teleseismic P waves from 4,989 earthquakes recorded by 339 stations operated mainly in Brazil in the last 25 years have been used for relative-time tomography. The Amazonian domain is predominantly characterized by higher velocities. The SW (extra-Amazonian) domain is characterized by several blocks with high velocities, such as in and around the Sao Francisco Craton, and the Paranapanema block. Results of P-wave travel time tomography allowed to observe a strong low-velocity anomaly near 100-200 km depth following the Araguaia-Paraguay fold belt. This strong low-velocity anomaly could be considered the limit between these two domains, reaching lithospheric depths, and does not necessarily follow the Transbrasiliano lineament, especially in its southern portion.
Abstract: The abstracts broadly summarises petrological aspects of kimberlite clan rocks so far discovered in the Telangana state in light of recent finds emphasising the context for diamond exploration in the state. This was presented in the '1st Telangana Science Congress (TSSC)-2018' organised by the Telangana Academy of Science, Hyderabad and National institute of Technology, Warangal (22-24, December, 2018).
Abstract: Mobilistic plate-tectonic interpretation of Precambrian orogens requires that two conjoined crustal blocks may derive from distant portions of the globe. Nonetheless, many proposed Precambrian cratonic juxtapositions are broadly similar to those of younger times (so-called “strange attractors”), raising the specter of bias in their construction. We evaluated the possibility that the Congo and Kalahari cratons (Africa) were joined together prior to their amalgamation along the Damara-Lufilian-Zambezi orogen in Cambrian time by studying diabase dikes of the Huila-Epembe swarm and sills in the southern part of the Congo craton in Angola and in Namibia. We present geologic, U-Pb geochronologic, and paleomagnetic evidence showing that these two cratons were directly juxtaposed at ca. 1.1 Ga, but in a slightly modified relative orientation compared to today. Recurring persistence in cratonic connections, with slight variations from one supercontinent to the next, may signify a style of supercontinental transition similar to the northward motion of Gondwana fragments across the Tethys-Indian oceanic tract, reuniting in Eurasia.
Abstract: Water transported by deep subduction to the mantle transition zone (MTZ) that is eventually released and migrates upwards is invoked as a likely cause for hydroweakening and cratonic lithosphere destruction. The destruction of the North China Craton (NCC) during the Mesozoic has been proposed to be related to hydroweakening. However, the source of water related to large-scale craton destruction in the NCC is poorly constrained. Some suggest that the water was mainly released from a flat-lying (or stagnating) slab in the MTZ, whereas others posit that most water was released from a previously existing strongly hydrous MTZ then perturbed by the stagnating subduction in the MTZ layer. In this study, we use numerical modeling to evaluate the water carrying ability of flat-lying slabs in the MTZ with different slab ages and water contents to simulate its maximum value and discuss its potential role on large-scale hydroweakening and craton destruction. Our results reveal that a single flat-lying slab in the MTZ cannot provide enough water for large-scale cratonic lithosphere hydroweakening and thinning. Water estimates invoked for craton destruction as experienced by the NCC can only be the result of long-term piling of multiple slabs in the MTZ or penetrating deeper into the lower mantle.
Abstract: We conducted a magnetotelluric (MT) study from Paleoproterozoic Rio de la Plata Craton, in Uruguay, toward Paleozoic?Mesozoic Paraná Basin, in Brazil. The 850?km?long MT transect comprises 35 evenly spaced broadband electromagnetic soundings sites. In the Paraná Basin, 11 additional long?period measurements were acquired to extend the maximum depth of investigation. All data were inverted using two? and three?dimensional approaches obtaining the electrical resistivity structure from the surface down to 200 km. The Rio de la Plata Craton is >200?km thick and resistive (~2,000 ?m). Its northern limit is electrically defined by a lithosphere scale lateral transition and lower crust conductive anomalies (1-10 ?m) interpreted as a Paleoproterozoic suture at the southern edge of Rivera?Taquarembó Block. The latter is characterized by an approximately 100?km thick and moderate resistive (>500 ?m) upper mantle. The Ibaré shear zone is another suture where an ocean?ocean subduction generated the 120?km thick and resistive (>1,000 ?m) São Gabriel juvenile arc. Proceeding northward, a 70? to 80?km thick, 150?km wide, and inclined resistive zone is imaged. This zone could be remnant of an oceanic lithosphere or island arcs accreted at the southern border of Paraná Basin. The MT transect terminates within the southern Paraná Basin where a 150? to 200?km?thick less resistive lithosphere (<1,000 ?m) may indicate refertilization processes during plate subduction and ocean closure in Neoproterozoic?Cambrian time. Our MT data support a tectonic model of NNE-SSW convergence for this segment of SW Gondwanaland.
Abstract: The Tapajós mineral province (TMP), in the Brazilian Amazon Craton, comprises NW-SE Paleoproterozoic insular magmatic arcs accreted to the Carajás Archean Province (CAP). We present new geological and geophysical data pointing toward a different evolutionary model for the TMP. Results obtained from magnetic data indicate that NNW-SSE trending structures occur at shallow crustal levels. Furthermore, an E-W structural framework shows up at 15.4 km depth, in disagreement with the accreted island arc orientation. These E-W structures are associated with north-dipping blocks, reflecting ductile compressive tectonics, similar to the tectonic setting found in the CAP. We interpret these E-W structures of the TMP as the continuity westwards of similar structures from the CAP, under the Paleoproterozoic volcanic rocks of the Uatumã Supergroup. Based on this evidence, we propose that Paleoproterozoic arcs have been formed in an Archean active continental margin, instead of in island arcs. This novel tectonic setting for the TMP has significant implications for the tectonic evolution and the metallogenic potential of the southern portion of the Amazon craton, particularly for Paleoproterozoic magmatic-hydrothermal (epithermal and porphyry) precious and base metal systems.
Abstract: Petrological, geochemical, and zircon U-Pb geochronological features of Archean ultramafic-mafic complexes formed in subduction?related settings provide significant insights into mantle source and geodynamic processes associated with subduction-accretion?collision events in the early Earth. Here, we investigate a suite of serpentinized dunite, dunite, pyroxenite, and clinopyroxenite from an ultramafic complex along the collisional suture between the Western Dharwar Craton (WDC) and the Central Dharwar Craton (CDC) in southern India. We present petrology, mineral chemistry, zircon U-Pb geochronology, rare earth element (REE), Lu-Hf isotopes, and whole?rock geochemistry including major, trace element, and platinum?group element (PGE) data with a view to investigate the magmatic and metasomatic processes in the subduction zone. Mineral chemistry data from chromite associated with the serpentinised ultramafic rocks show distinct characteristics of arc?related melt. Zircon U-Pb data from the ultramafic suite define different age populations, with the oldest ages at 2.9 Ga, and the dominant age population showing a range of 2.8-2.6 Ga. The early Paleoproterozoic (ca. 2.4 Ga) metamorphic age is considered to mark the timing of collision of the two WDC and CDC. Zircon REE patterns suggest the involvement continental crust components in the magma source. Zircon Lu-Hf analysis yields both positive and negative ?Hf(t) values from ?3.9 to 1.5 with Hf?depleted model ages (TDM) of 3,041-3,366 Ma for serpentinised dunite and ?0.2-2.0 and 2,833-2,995 Ma for pyroxenite, suggesting that the magma was sourced from depleted mantle and was contaminated with the ancient continental crust. Geochemical data show low MgO/SiO2 values and elevated Al2O3/TiO2 ratios, implying subduction?related setting. The serpentinized dunites and dunites show mild LREE enrichment over HREE, with relatively higher abundance of LILE (Ba, Sr) and depletion in HFSE (Nb, Zr), suggesting fluid-rock interaction, melt impregnation, and refertilization processes. The PGE data suggest olivine, chromite, and sulphide fractionations associated with subduction processes. Our study on the Mesoarchean to Neoarchean ultramafic complex provides important insights to reconstruct the history of the crust-mantle interaction in an Archean suprasubduction zone mantle wedge.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, 2, pp. 678-688.
Global
craton
Abstract: Low??18O magma has received great attention and it has profound implications on geological and climate evolution. Neoproterozoic era is a unique period to breed low??18O magmas and snowball Earth. This manuscript first report Neoproterozoic moderately 18O?depleted zircons from the central part of the Cathaysia Block in South China, and it builds a four end?member Hf?O isotopic mixing model to explain the global low??18O magmas at Neoproterozoic era. Our compilation of low??18O zircon data and our new data confirms that globally Neoproterozoic 18O?depleted magmatic activities generally began after 800 Ma and reached a peak at 780-760 Ma. This provides new information on the rifting of Rodinia supercontinent and suggests close connections between northwest India, Madagascar, and South China in the Rodinia supercontinent. This manuscript deals with the hot?debated topics on oxygen isotopes and supercontinent cycle. We believe that this manuscript will attract international readers from a wide scope of geosciences.
Abstract: The Indian Shield is cross-cut by a number of distinct Paleoproterozoic mafic dyke swarms. The density of dykes in the Dharwar and Bastar Cratons is amongst the highest on Earth. Globally, boninitic dyke swarms are rare compared to tholeiitic dyke swarms and yet they are common within the Southern Indian Shield. Geochronology and geochemistry are used to constrain the petrogenesis and relationship of the boninitic dykes (SiO2?=?51.5 to 55.7?wt%, MgO?=?5.8 to 18.7?wt%, and TiO2?=?0.30?wt% to 0.77?wt%) from the central Bastar Craton (Bhanupratappur) and the NE Dharwar Craton (Karimnagar). A single U-Pb baddeleyite age from a boninitic dyke near Bhanupratappur yielded a weighted-mean 207Pb/206Pb age of 2365.6?±?0.9?Ma that is within error of boninitic dykes from the Dharwar Craton near Karimnagar (2368.5?±?2.6?Ma) and farther south near Bangalore (2365.4?±?1.0?Ma to 2368.6?±?1.3?Ma). Rhyolite-MELTS modeling indicates that fractional crystallization is the likely cause of major element variability of the boninitic dykes from Bhanupratappur whereas trace element modeling indicates that the primary melt may be derived from a pyroxenite mantle source near the spinel-garnet transition zone. The Nd isotopes (?Nd(t)?=??6.4 to +4.5) of the Bhanupratappur dykes are more variable than the Karimnagar dykes (?Nd(t)?=??0.7 to +0.6) but they overlap. The variability of Sr-Nd isotopes may be related to crustal contamination during emplacement or is indicative of an isotopically heterogeneous mantle source. The chemical and temporal similarities of the Bhanupratappur dykes with the dykes of the Dharwar Craton (Karimnagar, Penukonda, Chennekottapalle) indicate they are members of the same giant radiating dyke swarm. Moreover, our results suggest that the Bastar and Dharwar Cratons were adjacent but likely had a different configuration at 2.37?Ga than the present day. It is possible that the 2.37Ga dyke swarm was related to a mantle plume that assisted in the break-up of an unknown or poorly constrained supercontinent.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 93, 2, pp. 157-162.
India
craton
Abstract: The eastern Dharwar craton (EDC) of the southern Indian Shield hosts five geochronologically distinct Paleoproterozoic mafic dyke swarms emplaced at 2.37, 2.21, 2.18, 2.08 and 1.89 Ga. Trace element geochemical data available for these dykes display the ‘arc signals’ viz., negative Nb-Ta anomalies and elevated Zr/Nb, Th/Yb and Th/Ta values, which are conventionally interpreted to represent involvement of subduction in their genesis. It is shown that these ‘arc signals’ resulted from coupled assimilation and fractional crystallization (AFC) processes that modified these mantle-derived melts. Since, mafic dykes under study are highly evolved, an attempt has been made to estimate (using PRIMELTS2.xls software) the composition of the primary magma from the most primitive sample available from the 2.21 and 2.37 Ga swarms. The mantle potential temperature derived from the estimated primary magma compositions revealed anomalously hot mantle source regions compared to the known ambient upper mantle temperatures during Paleoproterozoic, thus implying the possible involvement of thermal plumes in their genesis.
Gondwana Research, Vol. 70, pp. 1-24. doi:10.1016/ j.gr.2018.12.005
South America, Brazil
craton
Abstract: The study of Paleoproterozoic rocks is crucial for understanding Earth's tectonic evolution during the time when most of the modern crust and ore deposits were formed. The rocks of the Brazilian Amazonian Craton record some of the most-complete and best-preserved Paleoproterozoic magmatic and volcanic episodes on Earth. Following previous investigations, we present new lithofaciological and stratigraphic records of the felsic rocks of the Tapajós Mineral Province (TMP) (~2-1.88?Ga) and the São Felix do Xingú region (SFX) (~1.88?Ga) which, combined with new petrological and geochronological data, help providing a more complete understanding of the tectonic, magmatic and volcanological evolution of the Amazonian Craton. This magmatism/volcanism is thought to be formed in a late-/post-orogenic to extentional regime confirmed by the new geochemical data presented here. The transition from late-convergent to extensional tectonic setting could register the beginning of the taphrogenesis that marked the Amazonian Craton throughout the Mesoproterozoic. The volcanological approach of this contribution can serve as a strategy for the modelling of the evolution of Precambrian volcano-sedimentary basins around the world. The large amount of rocks analyzed are divided into primary and secondary volcaniclastic products depending on if they resulted from a direct volcanic activity (pyroclastic) or processes that reworked pyroclastic fragments. Furthermore, the deposits are subdivided into massive and stratified, depending on their primary mechanisms of transport and emplacement. By confirming the results from previous studies, our study permits to depict a more precise paleo-environmental picture of the processes that occurred in the Amazonian Craton during the Late-Paleoproterozoic. In particular, the presence of large regional-scale fissural systems and caldera collapses produced large silicic explosive volcanic eruptions, also accompanied by the emission of large volume effusive products. Although studies on the Amazonian Craton are still scarce and controversial, the present study provides new evidence that this volcanism may have formed one of the largest Silicic Large Igneous Provinces (SLIP) on earth. Our data also confirm that at least two major Paleoproterozoic periods of formation of volcanic rocks exist in the Amazonian craton. This point is of great relevance for any future interpretation of the geological evolution of this craton.
Abstract: Seismically detectable discontinuities at mid-depths of some cratonic lithospheric mantle define mid-lithosphere discontinuities (MLD), demonstrating that the lithospheric mantle is layered. The genesis and strength of the MLD are still in debate, most proposed models suggest the MLD is likely not weaker than the normal lithosphere, whereas other proposed models suggest that some metasomatised MLD rocks are weaker than the normal lithospheric mantle rocks. Thus, the weak MLD is likely a weakly-coupled layer at mid-depths in some cratonic lithosphere blocks, possibly influencing their stabilities. We assess the geodynamic significance of the MLD using geodynamic modeling. We propose that a weak MLD, with lower effective viscosity, can be connected to thinned cratonic margins during the evolution of some cratons and form continuously connected weak zones from cratonic margins to craton interiors, which can lead to lithospheric thinning or removal by extension, basal drag, delamination, thermochemical erosion, and other actions. Through analyzing different scenarios, we propose that some samples of weak MLDs can be found in a composite ophiolite profile formed on the Precambrian Karelian continental margin, with both continental and oceanic lithosphere, which is supported by chronological, petrological, and structural architectures of the profile. This creates new opportunities to directly study the properties of the MLD, which could help understand and settle the controversies on the origin of the MLD and its physical, chemical, and geophysical properties.
Journal of South American Earth Sciences, Vol. 92, pp. 197-208.
South America, Brazil
craton
Abstract: The Carajás-Rio Maria region, together with the Rio Maria domain of the Central Amazonian province, comprises the eastern margin of the Amazonian Craton with the Neoproterozoic Araguaia belt. This region hosts several basaltic dyke swarms whose UPb baddeleyite ages highlighted three intrusive events at 1882, 535 and 200?Ma. New geochemical and SrNd isotopic data were obtained for the different groups of the Carajás dykes allowing new insights on i) the mantle source composition beneath the Carajás region through time and ii) the geodynamic setting of the intrusive events. The 1882?Ma swarm is coeval to the Uatumã SLIP event which is one of the oldest intraplate events of the proto-Amazonian craton. Trace elements and isotopic values suggest that the dyke parent melt for those dykes have a crustal component derived from a sedimentary source similar to GLOSS (GLObal Subducting Sediment compositions). This is consistent with the emplacement of the dykes in a supra-subduction setting or in a post-collisional setting. Trace and isotopic values of the 535?Ma dyke swarm are consistent with an enriched mantle source from EMII component. These geochemical features suggest an enrichment of the mantle from an oceanic lithosphere poor in sediments, different to that of the 1882?Ma source. The age of this swarm matches magmatic activity during a post-collisional extensive-transtensive event recorded in the marginal Araguaia belt after the amalgamation of the Amazonian Craton to the Western Gondwana during Neoproterozoic. The 200?Ma dyke swarm which is related to the CAMP (Central Atlantic Magmatic Province) and opening of the Atlantic Ocean shows trace element composition similar to Atlantic E-MORB. The coupled isotopic values are consistent with an enriched mantle source with EMII component. These particular geochemical features suggest that the plume activity responsible for the CAMP near the rifting zone has not affected the mantle beneath the Carajás region.
SAXI-XI Inter Guiana Geological Conferene 2019: Paramaribo, Suriname, 6p. Pdf
South America, Brazil, Venezuela
Guiana shield
Abstract: The Guiana Shield records a long history that starts in the Archean, but culminates in the Trans-Amazonian Orogeny between 2.26-2.09 Ga as a result of an Amazonian-West-Africa collision. This event is responsible for the emplacement of a major part of its mineralisations, especially gold, iron and manganese. The diamondiferous Roraima Supergroup represents its molasse. Between 1.86 and 1.72 Ga the Rio Negro Block accreted in the west. The Grenvillian Orogeny caused shearing and mineral resetting between 1.3 and 1.1 Ga when Amazonia collided with Laurentia. Younger platform covers contain placer gold mineralisation. Several suits of dolerite dykes record short-lived periods of crustal extension. Bauxite plateaus cover various rock units.
SAXI-XI Inter Guiana Geological Conferene 2019: Paramaribo, Suriname, 5p. Pdf
South America, Suriname
Guiana shield
Abstract: The ultramafic rocks of the Marowijne Greenstone Belt in Suriname and elsewhere in the Guiana Shield comprise both intrusive dunite-gabbroic bodies and ultramafic lavas and volcaniclastic rocks. They were emplaced in the early stages of the Trans-Amazonian Orogeny (2.26-2.09 Ga), but their petrogenesis and geotectonic significance have still to be elaborated. They present several economically interesting mineralisations, including chromium, nickel, platinum, gold and diamonds. In Suriname diamonds are found since the 19 th century; possible source rocks show similarities with the diamondiferous komatiitic volcaniclastic rocks in Dachine, French Guiana and in Akwatia in the Birimian Greenstone Belt of Ghana. This might point to a regionally extensive diamond belt in the Guiana Shield and its predrift counterpart in the West-African Craton.
Abstract: The timing of final assembly and initiation of subsequent rifting of Rodinia is disputed. New rutile ages (913?±?9?Ma, 900?±?8?Ma and 873?±?3?Ma) and published zircon, monazite, titanite, biotite, muscovite and xenotime geochronology from the Capricorn Orogen (West Australian Craton) reveal a significant early Neoproterozoic event characterized by very low to low metamorphic grade, abundant metasomatism, minor leucogranitic and pegmatitic magmatism and NW-SE fault reactivation episodes between ca. 955 and 830?Ma. Collectively, these are termed the ca. 955-830?Ma Kuparr Tectonic Event. An age range of ca. 955-830?Ma is concomitant with the final stages of Rodinia assembly and the initial stages of its attempted breakup. Very low- to low-grade metamorphic and structural geological evidence favor a distal north-south compressional regime as the driver for hydrothermal activity during ca. 955-830?Ma. Nearby continental collision or accretion from the west (e.g., South China and/or Tarim) are ruled out. The cessation of metasomatism and magmatism in the West Australian Craton after ca. 830?Ma is concomitant with the emplacement of the Gairdner-Amata dyke swarm and associated magmatic activity in South China and Laurentia, the inception of the Adelaide Rift Complex and the deposition of the Centralian Superbasin. We posit that the cessation of hydrothermal activity in the Capricorn Orogen was caused by a tectonic switch from compressional to extensional at ca. 830?Ma. Magmatic and hydrothermal fluids were transferred away from the Capricorn Orogen to the incipient Adelaide Rift Complex, terminating metasomatism in the West Australian Craton. Ultimately, the Kuparr Tectonic Event marked the final stages of Rodinia assembly and its cessation marks the initial stages of its attempted breakup.
Brazilian Journal of Geology, Vol. 41, 1, pp. 43-57.
South America, Brazil, Guyana
Guiana shield
Abstract: The Geological and Geodiversity Mapping binational program along the Brazil-Guyana border zone allowed reviewing and integrating the stratigraphy and nomenclature of the Roraima Supergroup along the Pakaraima Sedimentary Block present in northeastern Brazil and western Guyana. The area mapped corresponds to a buffer zone of approximately 25 km in width on both sides of the border, of a region extending along the Maú-Ireng River between Mount Roraima (the triple-border region) and Mutum Village in Brazil and Monkey Mountain in Guyana. The south border of the Roraima basin is overlain exclusively by effusive and volcaniclastic rocks of the Surumu Group of Brazil and its correlated equivalent the Burro-Burro Group of Guyana.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, 4, pp. 2012-2024.
South America, Colombia, Australia
craton
Abstract: Significant amounts of landmasses are brought together in a hemispheric supercontinent, then breaks up, disperse, and reform in a new supercontinent in every 400-450 Myrs. During the supercontinent cycle, global?scale continental magmatism and orogenic activity increased. The assembly and breakup of Pangaea, the latest supercontinent, are well understood today. However, the evidence becomes more sparse further back in geological history. The geological and paleomagnetic data are insufficient to determine the exact geometries of Rodinia and Columbia supercontinents. Hence, we trace the position of Cathaysia block in the Columbia supercontinent and its relationship with other continental blocks, based on its Paleoproterozoic magmatisms, metamorphisms, and sedimentations, especially ultradepleted mantle?derived rocks. This work has important implications for the mantle heterogeneity in supercontinent reconstruction.
Earths Oldest Rocks, researchgate.com Chapter 28, 20p. Pdf available
Canada, Manitoba
craton
Abstract: This chapter describes the Assean Lake Complex (ALC) at ancient crust at the Northwestern margin of the Superior Craton, Manitoba, and Canada. An initial tectonic model for the Assean Lake area indicated that a regionally extensive high-strain zone running through the lake marks the suture between Archean high-grade crustal terranes of the Superior Craton to the southeast and Paleoproterozoic rocks of the Trans-Hudson Orogen to the northwest. Detailed geologic remapping combined with isotopic and geochemical studies led to a re-interpretation of the crust immediately north of the Assean Lake high-strain zone as Mesoarchean. The study area straddles the boundary between the Archean Superior Craton and the ca.1.90-1.84 Ga arc and marginal basin rocks of the Trans-Hudson Orogen, which represent the remains of ca. 1.83-1.76 Ga ocean closure and orogeny. It is indicated that the gneisses of the Split Lake Block consist primarily of meta-igneous protoliths of gabbroic to granitic composition. Tonalite and granodiorite are the most volumetrically dominant, but an anorthosite dome is also present in the northeast. Mapping, isotopic, and age data combined with high-resolution aero-magnetic data indicate that the Mesoarchean ALC is a crustal slice up to 10 km wide, and has a strike length of at least 50 km.
Abstract: The Dongargarh Supergroup along with the basal Amgaon Gneissic Complex constitutes the northwestern part of the central Indian Bastar craton. In the present study, we report a new finding of a boninite dyke intruded in the Amgaon gneisses of this area. The dyke composed of mainly pyroxenes, amphiboles and subordinate amount of plagioclase. The higher contents of SiO2 (51-54 wt.%), MgO (12-14 wt.%), Ni (375-473 ppm), Cr (1416-1580 ppm) and very low TiO2 (0.2-0.4 wt.%) are consistent with the boninite nature of the dyke as well as the unevolved primary nature of the source magma. The extraordinarily high CaO content (15.97-17.7 wt.%) with higher CaO/Al2O3 (3.13-3.96) ratios classifies it as high-Ca boninite. The trace element ratios including Zr/Ti, Ti/V, Ti/Sc and Ti/Yb further show its geochemical similarity with the Archaean boninite. The dyke also shows negative high-field strength element (Nb, Ta and Ti) anomalies which are the characteristics of the boninite rocks reported elsewhere and along with the enriched light rare earth element pattern, it shows more affinity particularly with the northern Bastar boninite dyke. The mineralogical and geochemical similarities of the boninite dykes from the Bastar craton indicate a widespread boninitic event during the Palaeoproterozoic having a similar origin. These boninite dykes indicate the preservation of subduction-related signatures in the lithospheric mantle beneath the Bastar craton at the time of its evolution or may be during the convergence of the Bastar and Bundelkhand cratons.
Abstract: The most outstanding features of Archaean cratons are their extraordinary thickness and enduring longevity. Seismically, Archaean cratonic fragments are sharply-bounded deep roots of mechanically strong, cold lithospheric mantle, clearly distinguishable from non-cratonic lithosphere. Rhenium-depletion of deep cratonic xenolith whole rocks and sulphide inclusions in diamond indicate that melting was broadly coeval with formation of the overlying proto-cratonic crust, which was of limited mechanical strength. A very important process of proto-cratonic development was vertical crustal reorganisation that eventually yielded a thermally stable, cratonised crust with a highly K-U-Th-rich uppermost crust and much more depleted deeper crust. Clastic sedimentary rocks available for geochemical study are predominantly found in the youngest parts of supracrustal stratigraphies and over-represent the highly evolved rocks that appeared during cratonisation. Vertical crustal reorganisation was driven by crustal radiogenic heat and emplacement of proto-craton-wide, incubating and dense supracrustal mafic and ultramafic volcanic rocks. Statistical analysis of these cover sequences shows a preponderance of basalt and a high abundance of ultramafic lavas with a dearth of picrite. The ultramafic lavas can be grouped into Ti-enriched and Ti-depleted types and high pressure and temperature experimental data indicate that the latter formed from previously depleted mantle at temperatures in excess of 1700?°C. Most mantle harzburgite xenoliths from cratonic roots are highly refractory, containing very magnesian olivine and many have a high modal abundance of orthopyroxene. High orthopyroxene mode is commonly attributed to metasomatic silica-enrichment or a non-pyrolitic mantle source but much of the excess silica requirement disappears if melting occurred at high pressures of 4-6?GPa. Analysis of experimental data demonstrates that melting of previously depleted harzburgite can yield liquids with highly variable Si/Mg ratios and low Al2O3 and FeO contents, as found in komatiites, and complementary high Cr/Al residues. In many harzburgites, there is an intimate spatial association of garnet and spinel with orthopyroxene, which indicates formation of the Al-phase by exsolution upon cooling and decompression. New and published rare earth element (REE) data for garnet and orthopyroxene show that garnet has inherited its sinusoidal REE pattern from the orthopyroxene. The lack of middle-REE depletion in these refractory residues is consistent with the lack of middle- over heavy-REE fractionation in most komatiites. This suggests that such pyroxene or garnet (or precursor phases) were present during komatiite melting. In the Kaapvaal craton, garnet exsolution upon significant cooling occurred as early as 3.2?Ga and geobarometry of diamond inclusions from ancient kimberlites also supports cool Archaean cratonic geotherms. This requires that some mantle roots have extended to 300 to possibly 400?km and that early cratons must have been much larger than 500?km in diameter. We maintain that the Archaean-Proterozoic boundary continues to be of geological significance, despite the recognition that upper crustal chemistry, as sampled by sedimentary rocks, became more evolved from ca. 3?Ga onwards. The boundary coincides with the disappearance of widespread komatiite and marks the end of formation of typical refractory cratonic lithosphere. This may signify a fundamental change in the thermal structure of the mantle after which upwellings no longer resulted in very high temperature perturbations. One school of thought is that the thermal re-ordering occurred at the core-mantle boundary whereas others envisage Archaean plumes to have originated at the base of the upper mantle. Here we speculate that Archaean cratonic roots may contain remnants of older domains of non-convecting mantle. These domains are potential carriers of isotope anomalies and their base could have constituted a mechanical and thermal boundary layer. Above laterally extensive barriers, emerging proto-cratons were protected from the main mantle heat loss. The eventual collapse of these mechanical barriers terminated very high temperature upwellings and dismembered portions of the barrier were incorporated into the cratonic mantle during the final Neoarchaean ‘superplume’ event. The surviving cratons may therefore preserve biased evidence of geological processes that operated during the Archaean.
Abstract: The Neoarchaean era is characterized by rapid crustal growth corresponding to some fundamental global changes in geodynamic processes. However, the nature of crustal growth including the mechanism and tectonic setting of the Neoarchaean are controversial issues. The eastern Dharwar Craton (EDC) exposes widespread Neoarchaean granite?greenstone belts, which provide an opportunity to evaluate the various models proposed for Neoarchaean crustal growth. In this study, we present field, petrographic, and geochemical data and discuss the petrogenesis and significance for crustal evolution for a suite of previously undescribed banded gneisses, TTG (tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite), biotite granites, alkali feldspar granite and gabbro. These rocks are associated with Neoarchaean metavolcanic and metapelites rocks of the Tsundupalle greenstone belt, in the eastern fringe of the EDC. Whole?rock major and trace element geochemical data are consistent with diverse sources, including both crust and enriched mantle in an evolving subduction zone. A convergent orogenic setting is proposed for interpreting the association of various granitoids in the Tsundupalle area. Finally, intrusion of crustally derived, highly silicic, alkali?rich granite, and mantle?derived gabbro emplaced in a post?subduction regime is proposed. Lithospheric delamination and attendant mantle melting are suggested as possible mechanisms for generation of these rocks. The understanding of generation of the different granitoid types along with gabbro provides significant insights into the mechanism of Neoarchaean crustal growth.
Abstract: The study of Paleoproterozoic rocks is crucial for understanding Earth's tectonic evolution during the time when most of the modern crust and ore deposits were formed. The rocks of the Brazilian Amazonian Craton record some of the most-complete and best-preserved Paleoproterozoic magmatic and volcanic episodes on Earth. Following previous investigations, we present new lithofaciological and stratigraphic records of the felsic rocks of the Tapajós Mineral Province (TMP) (~2-1.88?Ga) and the São Felix do Xingú region (SFX) (~1.88?Ga) which, combined with new petrological and geochronological data, help providing a more complete understanding of the tectonic, magmatic and volcanological evolution of the Amazonian Craton. This magmatism/volcanism is thought to be formed in a late-/post-orogenic to extentional regime confirmed by the new geochemical data presented here. The transition from late-convergent to extensional tectonic setting could register the beginning of the taphrogenesis that marked the Amazonian Craton throughout the Mesoproterozoic. The volcanological approach of this contribution can serve as a strategy for the modelling of the evolution of Precambrian volcano-sedimentary basins around the world. The large amount of rocks analyzed are divided into primary and secondary volcaniclastic products depending on if they resulted from a direct volcanic activity (pyroclastic) or processes that reworked pyroclastic fragments. Furthermore, the deposits are subdivided into massive and stratified, depending on their primary mechanisms of transport and emplacement. By confirming the results from previous studies, our study permits to depict a more precise paleo-environmental picture of the processes that occurred in the Amazonian Craton during the Late-Paleoproterozoic. In particular, the presence of large regional-scale fissural systems and caldera collapses produced large silicic explosive volcanic eruptions, also accompanied by the emission of large volume effusive products. Although studies on the Amazonian Craton are still scarce and controversial, the present study provides new evidence that this volcanism may have formed one of the largest Silicic Large Igneous Provinces (SLIP) on earth. Our data also confirm that at least two major Paleoproterozoic periods of formation of volcanic rocks exist in the Amazonian craton. This point is of great relevance for any future interpretation of the geological evolution of this craton.
Soderlund, U., Bleeker, W., Demirer, K., Srivastava, R.K., Hamilton, M., Nilsson, M., Personen, L.J., Samal, A.K., Jayananda, M., Ernst, R.E., Srinivas, M.
Abstract: Large igneous provinces (LIPs) and especially their dyke swarms are pivotal to reconstruction of ancient supercontinents. The Dharwar craton of southern Peninsular India represents a substantial portion of Archean crust and has been considered to be a principal constituent of Superia, Sclavia, Nuna/Columbia and Rodinia supercontinents. The craton is intruded by numerous regional-scale mafic dyke swarms of which only a few have robustly constrained emplacement ages. Through this study, the LIP record of the Dharwar craton has been improved by U-Pb geochronology of 18 dykes, which together comprise seven generations of Paleoproterozoic dyke swarms with emplacement ages within the 2.37-1.79 Ga age interval. From oldest to youngest, the new ages (integrated with U-Pb ages previously reported for the Hampi swarm) define the following eight swarms with their currently recommended names: NE-SW to ESE-WNW trending ca. 2.37 Ga Bangalore-Karimnagar swarm. N-S to NNE-SSW trending ca. 2.25 Ga Ippaguda-Dhiburahalli swarm. N-S to NNW-SSE trending ca. 2.22 Ga Kandlamadugu swarm. NW-SE to WNW-ESE trending ca. 2.21 Ga Anantapur-Kunigal swarm. NW-SE to WNW-ESE trending ca. 2.18 Ga Mahbubnagar-Dandeli swarm. N-S, NW-SE, and ENE-WSW trending ca. 2.08 Ga Devarabanda swarm. E-W trending 1.88-1.89 Ga Hampi swarm. NW-SE ca. 1.79 Ga Pebbair swarm. Comparison of the arcuate trends of some swarms along with an apparent oroclinal bend of ancient geological features, such as regional Dharwar greenstone belts and the late Archean (ca. 2.5 Ga) Closepet Granite batholith, have led to the hypothesis that the northern Dharwar block has rotated relative to the southern block. By restoring a 30° counter clockwise rotation of the northern Dharwar block relative to the southern block, we show that pre-2.08 Ga arcuate and fanning dyke swarms consistently become approximately linear. Two possible tectonic models for this apparent bending, and concomitant dyke rotations, are discussed. Regardless of which deformation mechanisms applies, these findings reinforce previous suggestions that the radial patterns of the giant ca. 2.37 Ga Bangalore-Karimnagar dyke swarm, and probably also the ca. 2.21 Ga Anantapur-Kunigal swarm, may not be primary features.
Abstract: The Wyoming craton is one of the three cratons, Wyoming, Slave, and Nain, with Hadean roots that lie on the margins of Laurentia. The Wyoming and Slave provinces show many similarities, most notably a widespread supracrustal sequence that formed around 2.86 Ga. It is possible that the two cratons rifted apart at 2.86 Ga and docked onto Laurentia as separate entities in the Paleoproterozoic. The Wyoming province is characterized by elevated 207Pb/204Pb indicative of cratons that have a Hadean origin. The earliest rocks contain 3.8 to 4.0 Ga detrital and xenocrystic zircon grains. The 3.82 Ga xenocrystic zircon grains from 3.4 Ga tonalitic gneisses in the Granite Mountains have Hf isotopic compositions requiring Hadean precursors. The transition from tonalitic to granodioritic plutonism is diachronous; it occurs around 3.3 Ga in the Granite Mountains and around 2.85 Ga in the Bighorn Mountains. Granitic plutonism since 2.85 Ga is dominantly magnesian and calc-alkalic, compositionally identical to Phanerozoic arc magmas. The Teton Range, on the western margin of the province, records the earliest Himalayan orogeny on Earth at 2.7 Ga, further evidence that much of the Wyoming Province was constructed by processes similar to those operating in the Phanerozoic. The latest structural and metamorphic event in the evolution of the craton was accretion of crustal fragments along structures that trend broadly NE-SW at 2.62 Ga. The latest major magmatic event was the intrusion of the peraluminous granites of the Mount Owen batholith in the Teton Range at 2.55 Ga. The Wyoming craton was accreted to Laurentia in the Paleoproterozoic, probably during the later stages of the Trans-Hudson orogeny.
Abstract: Metasupracrustal sequences interlayered with quartzofeldspathic gneisses distinguish the Montana Metasedimentary terrane on the NW flank of the Wyoming Province (WP). Early thinking correlated marble-bearing suites and considered them younger than carbonate-absent sequences, promoting models of WP continental crust evolution toward thick lithosphere supporting a stable marine platform in the period ~ 3.5-2.5 Ga. Metasupracrustal suite depositional ages constrained by (1) detrital zircons; (2) times of metamorphism; and (3) cross-cutting meta-igneous rocks now indicate a more complex pattern of tectonic environments along the NW margin of the WP. Carbonate-bearing metasupracrustal suites in the Tobacco Root Mountains and Ruby Range include marble, amphibolite, orthoamphibolite, pelitic gneiss, quartzite, and iron formation. Detrital zircons constrain the protolith age to 2.45 Ga. Interlayered quartzofeldspathic gneiss with calc-alkaline geochemistry were previously interpreted as suggesting a continental fringing arc superimposed on Archean basement. An episode of metamorphism and anatexis followed at 2.45 Ga, demonstrated by metamorphic monazite and intrusive ages of cross-cutting mylonitic leucogneiss. We interpret this to be a time of collision along the NW WP. Cross-cutting mafic sills and dikes suggest continental rifting at 2.06 Ga. Diverse metasupracrustal suites whose protoliths must be 1.8 Ga occur in the Ruby, Tobacco Root, and Highland mountains. A carbonate-absent suite of amphibolite, orthoamphibolite, pelitic schist and quartzite in the Tobacco Root Mountains represents oceanic crust, while aluminous schist and interlayered amphibolite in the Highland Mountains are consistent with a back-arc basin setting. The Ruby Range suite includes prominent marble, amphibolite, orthoamphibolite, pelitic schist, quartzite and iron formation and may represent a second, post-rift carbonate platform facing that basin. These suites collapsed against the WP during the 1.78-1.72 Ga Big Sky orogeny as a consequence of subduction directed beneath the WP.
Abstract: The Yilgarn Craton of Western Australia represents one of the largest pieces of Precambrian crust on Earth, and a key repository of information on the Meso-Neoarchean period. Understanding the crustal, tectonic, thermal, and chemical evolution of the craton is critical in placing these events into an accurate geological context, as well as developing holistic tectonic models for the Archean Earth. Here, we present a large U-Pb (420 collated samples) and Hf isotopic (2163 analyses) dataset on zircon, and apply it to constrain the evolution of the craton. These data provide strong evidence for a Hadean-Eoarchean origin for the Yilgarn Craton from mafic crust at ca. 4000?Ma, in a proto-craton consisting of the Narryer and north-central Southern Cross Domain. This ancient cratonic nucleus was subsequently rifted, expanded and reworked by successive crustal growth events at ca. 3700?Ma, ca. 3300?Ma, 3000-2900?Ma, 2825-2800?Ma, and ca. 2730-2620?Ma. The <3050?Ma crustal growth events correlate broadly with known komatiite events, and patterns of craton evolution, revealed by Hf isotope time-slice mapping, image the periodic break-up of the Yilgarn proto-continent and the formation of rift-zones between the older crustal blocks. Crustal growth and new magmatic pulses were focused into these zones and at craton margins, resulting in continent growth via internal (rift-enabled) expansion, and peripheral (crustal extraction at craton margins) magmatism. Consequently, we interpret these major geodynamic processes to be analogous to plume-lid tectonics, where the majority of tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) felsic crust, and later granitic crust, was formed by reworking of hydrated mafic rocks and TTGs, respectively, via a combination of infracrustal and/or drip-tectonic settings. We argue that subduction-like processes formed a minor tectonic component, re-docking the Narryer Terrane to the craton at ca. 2740?Ma. Overall, these processes led to an intra-cratonic architecture of younger, juvenile terranes located internal and external to older, long-lived, reworked crustal blocks. This framework provided pathways that localized later magmas and fluids, driving the exceptional mineral endowment of the Yilgarn Craton.
Abstract: The NNW trending tholeiitic Sonakhan mafic dyke swarm of the Northern Bastar Craton is comprised of basalt to basaltic andesite (SiO2?=?46.3?wt% to 55.3?wt%; Mg#?=?37 to 70) dykes. A single basaltic dyke yielded a weighted-mean 207Pb/206Pb baddeleyite age of 1851.1?±?2.6?Ma. The Sr and Nd isotopes (87Sr/86Sri?=?0.70396 to 0.70855; ?Nd(t)?=??5.7 to +2.0) are variable which is a consequence of crustal contamination. Trace element modeling suggests the dykes were likely derived by partial melting of a spinel-bearing mantle source. The Sonakhan dykes are 30 million years younger than the 1.88?Ga Bastar-Cuddapah dykes (Bastanar-Hampi swarm) of the southern and central Bastar Craton indicating they represent a distinct period of magmatism. However, much like the 1.88?Ga dykes, the Sonakhan dykes appear to be correlative with dykes from the Yilgarn Craton (Yalgoo dyke?=?1854?±?5?Ma) of Western Australia. The temporal and compositional similarity of the Sonakhan dykes with the Yalgoo dyke is evidence that they are petrologically related and may represent different branches of the same dyke swarm. The existence of two distinct Paleoproterozoic dyke swarms in the Bastar Craton that each have a correlative unit in the Yilgarn Craton is supportive of a link between India and Australia before 1.9?Ga. Moreover, it suggests that the break-up of India and Western Australia was protracted and lasted for at least 30 million years.
Abstract: It is widely accepted that the lithosphere beneath the eastern portion of the North China Craton (NCC) has suffered extensive thinning and destruction since the Mesozoic. The driving force for this transformation remains debated, although most models make a first-order link with the evolution of the Paleo-Pacific subduction and the effects of the Pacific slab subduction. In this review, we discuss the temporal and spatial relationships between the Paleo-Pacific and the Pacific slab subduction and the lithospheric thinning/destruction processes experienced by the NCC. We recognize four key stages: 1) an initial stage of low angle flat subduction of the Paleo-Pacific slab between ~170-145?Ma, 2) the sinking or rollback of the Paleo-Pacific slab and associated asthenosphere upwelling (145-110?Ma), 3) the disappearance of the Paleo-Pacific slab into lower mantle (110-55?Ma), and 4) the initiation of subduction of the present-day Pacific slab and associated formation of a Big Mantle Wedge (BMW) beneath East Asia (<55?Ma). The initial flat subduction of the Paleo-Pacific plate inhibited mantle-derived magmatism in the period between 170 and 145?Ma beneath the NCC. However, during this stage, intraplate deformation and crustal magmatism migrated westward from craton margin to interior. The cratonic subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) was further hydrated and metasomatized in addition to that caused by prior circum-cratonic orogenies/subductions. At ca. 155?Ma, the Paleo-Pacific plate began to sink or roll back, causing asthenosphere upwelling and triggering melting of the metasomatized SCLM to form arc-like basalts and low degree melts such as lamprophyres. Vigorous mantle flow/convection transported the metasomatically refertilized and weakened cratonic SCLM into the deep mantle and resulted in the thinning of the lithosphere. At the craton margins, where the lithosphere, thickened by collision, had lost a lower portion of the cratonic SCLM by mantle erosion, delamination of the eclogitic lower crust and underlying pre-thinned SCLM occurred. Upwelling asthenosphere replaced the detached lithosphere and then cooled by conduction to form new lithospheric mantle. This process may have continued to ca. 125?Ma when mantle-derived melts transitioned from arc-like to OIB-like basalts. Replacement of the mantle lithosphere by asthenosphere elevated the lithospheric geotherm and led to extensive crustal melting and the generation of massive volumes of felsic-intermediate magmatism in the eastern NCC until ~110?Ma. After the termination of lithosphere replacement, the speed of subduction of the Paleo-Pacific plate may have increased and by ca. 55?Ma, the whole slab vanished into the lower mantle. We suggest that the subsequent formation of present-day Pacific ocean lithosphere led to a new phase of low angle subduction of the Pacific plate margin. At ca. 35?Ma, the Pacific plate started to descend forming a BMW, accompanied by upwelling of asthenosphere and widespread eruption of alkali basalts across eastern China. The ongoing subduction of the Pacific plate may also lead to further lithospheric thinning.
Oliveira, E.P., Talavera, C., Windley, B.F., Zhao, L., Semprich, J.J., McNaughton, N.J., Amaral, W.S., Sombini, G., Navarro, M., Silva, D.
Mesoarchean ( 2820 Ma )high pressure mafic granulite at Uaus, Sao Francisco craton, Brazil, and its potential significance for the assembly of Archean supercraton.
Annual Reviews of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Vol. 47, pp. 173-195.
China
craton
Abstract: The North China Craton (NCC) was originally formed by the amalgamation of the eastern and western blocks along an orogenic belt at ?1.9 Ga. After cratonization, the NCC was essentially stable until the Mesozoic, when intense felsic magmatism and related mineralization, deformation, pull-apart basins, and exhumation of the deep crust widely occurred, indicative of destruction or decratonization. Accompanying this destruction was significant removal of the cratonic keel and lithospheric transformation, whereby the thick (?200 km) and refractory Archean lithosphere mantle was replaced by a thin (<80 km) juvenile one. The decratonization of the NCC was driven by flat slab subduction, followed by a rollback of the paleo-Pacific plate during the late Mesozoic. A global synthesis indicates that cratons are mainly destroyed by oceanic subduction, although mantle plumes might also trigger lithospheric thinning through thermal erosion. Widespread crust-derived felsic magmatism and large-scale ductile deformation can be regarded as petrological and structural indicators of craton destruction.
Abstract: The Southern Irumide Belt (SIB) of Zambia consists of predominantly Mesoproterozoic terranes that record a pervasive tectono-metamorphic overprint from collision between the Congo and Kalahari cratons in the final stages of Gondwana amalgamation. This study applies multi-method thermochronology to samples throughout southern Zambia to constrain the post-collisional, Phanerozoic thermo-tectonic evolution of the region. U-Pb apatite and 40Ar/39Ar muscovite data are used to constrain the cooling history of the region following Congo-Kalahari collision, and reveal ages of c. 550-450?Ma. Variations in the recorded cooling ages are interpreted to relate to localised post-tectonic magmatism and the proximity of analysed samples to the Congo-Kalahari suture. Apatite fission track data are used to constrain the low-temperature thermo-tectonic evolution of the region and identify mean central ages of c. 320-300, 210-200 and 120-110?Ma. Thermal modelling of these samples identifies a number of thermal events occurring in the region throughout the Phanerozoic. Carboniferous to Permian-Triassic heating is suggested to relate to the development of Karoo rift basins found throughout central Africa and constrain the timing of sedimentation in the basin. Permian to Jurassic cooling is identified in a number of samples, reflecting exhumation as a result of the Mauritanian-Variscan and Gondwanide orogenies. Subsequent cooling of the majority of samples occurs from the Cretaceous and persists until present, reflecting exhumation in response to larger scale rifting associated with the break-up of Gondwana. Each model reveals a later phase of enhanced cooling beginning at c. 30?Ma that, if not an artefact of modelling, corresponds to the development of the East African Rift System. The obtained thermochronological data elucidate the previously unconstrained thermal evolution of the SIB, and provides a refined regional framework for constraining the tectonic history of central Africa throughout the Phanerozoic.
Abstract: Madawara ultramafic complex (MUC) in the southern part of Bundelkhand Craton, Central India comprises peridotite, olivine pyroxenite, pyroxenite, gabbro, and diorite. Coarse?grained olivine, clinopyroxene (Cpx), amphibole (Amp), Al?chromite, Fe?chromite, and magnetite with rare orthopyroxene (Opx) are common minerals in peridotite. Chromites are usually coarse?grained euhedral found as disseminated crystals in the olivine matrix showing both homogeneous and zoned texture. Al?chromite, primarily characterizes Cr?spinels and its subsequent fluid activity and alteration can result in the formation of Fe?chromite, chrome magnetite, and magnetite. Mineral chemistry data suggest that Al?chromite is characterized by moderately high Cr2O3 (38.16-51.52 wt.%) and Fe2O3 (3.22-14.51 wt.%) and low Al2O3 (10.63-21.87 wt.%), MgO (1.71-4.92 wt.%), and TiO2 (0.22-0.67 wt.%), whereas the homogeneous Fe?chromite type is characterized by high Fe2O3 (25.54-47.60 wt.%), moderately low Cr2O3 (19.56-37.90 wt.%), and very low Al2O3 (0.06-1.53 wt.%). Subsequent alteration of Al?chromite and Fe?chromite leads to formation of Cr?magnetite and magnetite. The Cr# of Al?chromite varies from 55.12 to 76.48 and ?Fe3+# from 8 to 19, whereas the ferrian chromite has high Cr# varying from 94.27 to 99.53 while its ?Fe3+# varies from 38 to 70. As a whole, the primary Al?chromite shows low Al2O3, TiO2 contents, and high Fe#, Cr# values. Olivines have forsterite ranging from 75.96% to 77.59%. The bulk?rock geochemistry shows continental arc geochemical affinities indicated by the high concentration of large?ion lithophile elements and U, Th relative to the low concentration of high?field strength elements. These petrological and mineralogical as well as primary Al?chromite compositions plotted in different discrimination diagrams suggest an arc environment that is similar to Alaskan?type intrusion.
Abstract: Hergarten et al. interpret our results in terms of erosion and uncertain calibration, rather than requiring an increase in impact flux. Geologic constraints indicate low long-term erosion rates on stable cratons where most craters with diameters of ?20 kilometers occur. We statistically test their proposed recalibration of the lunar crater ages and find that it is disfavored relative to our original calibration.
Abstract: Detailed field, petrography and whole?rock geochemical study was carried out in order to constrain the mantle sources and geodynamic setting of the Madawara Ultramafic Complex (MUC) of the Bundelkhand Craton. Studies reveal that there are two types of ultramafic rocks: (a) high?Mg ultrabasic/basic rocks and (b) undeformed ultramafic-mafic plutonic rocks. The high?Mg ultrabasic/basic rocks have undergone severe low?grade (greenschist) metamorphism and are characterized by stringer and veinlet structures of talc-tremolite-actinolite schists with alternate layers of serpentinites showing comparatively higher SiO2 (46.1-49.4 wt%), lower MgO (24.6-26.2 wt%), and higher Al2O3 (4.58-7.06 wt%) and CaO (2.72-6.77 wt%) compared to the undeformed ultramafic rocks. The undeformed ultramafic rocks (mainly harzburgite, lherzolite, and olivine websterite) are characterized by globular structures and have lower SiO2 (40-44.1 wt%), higher MgO (30.4-38 wt%) and lower Al2O3 (1.84-4.03 wt%) and CaO (0.16-3.14 wt%). The undeformed mafic rocks (mainly gabbro) occur as small pockets within the undeformed ultramafic rocks as well as independent outcrops. Limited variation in Nb/Th against Nb/Yb along with negative Nb?Ti anomalies of all the rock types in the multi?element diagram reveals the significant role of the metasomatized mantle in their genesis. All the rocks show enrichment in light rare earth element and large?ion lithophile elements compared to heavy rare earth elements and high?field strength elements. The geochemical characteristics coupled with Ce/Yb versus Ce variation of the rocks of MUC point towards two different sources for their genesis. The high?Mg ultrabasic/basic rocks are derived from partial melting of metasomatized mantle at shallow depth, while the undeformed ultramafic rocks were formed as a result of asthenospheric upwelling from a greater depth that induced the melting in the overlying lithosphere. Gabbro rocks represent the last and most evolved phase of the complex. Geochemical signatures suggest that the rocks of MUC were formed in a continental arc setting.
Abstract: Much of the secular record of sulfur mass independet fractionation (S-MIF) is based on pyrites extracted from a limited number of formations from Western Australia and Southern Africa. Here we present multiproxy evidence for an episodic loss of S-MIF in sulfides from a 2.7 Ga sedimentary record in the São Francisco craton, Brazil. Based on combined proxies, we assigned three phases, in a continous drill core, that track evolving water column redox conditions and changes in ecology. In Phase-I, the stratigraphically older rocks, reactive iron ratios suggest ferruginous conditions. The pyrites have modest S-MIF values (D33S from -0.7 to 2.6‰) and the carbon isotope composition of the iron formations is indicative of carbon fixation by anoxygenic photosynthetic bacteria that oxidized Fe2+ (d13Corg from -27.7 to -17.5‰). Within Phase-II, an intermediate phase characterized by graphite schist, the iron ratios, expansion of the S-MIF (D33S from 2.15 to 3.4‰) and an excess of Mo relative to Corg suggest deposition in an anoxic environment with periodic development of euxinic conditions. Phase-III culminates in fully oxic conditions with a loss of S-MIF and emergence of sulfur mass dependent fractionation (S-MDF) with homogeneous d34S pyrite values (average = 3.3 ± 0.5‰). The loss of S-MIF in the Archean sulfides of Phase-III was interpreted as a response to increased oxygen levels that lead to an intensification of oxidative weathering. Based on the continous deposition within this drillcore, the development of more oxidizing conditions may have been relatively rapid, reinforcing the model that the transition from S-MIF to S-MDF can happen on rapid geological time scales and was recorded about 400 million years prior to the GOE in the Brazilian craton.
Abstract: The physical manifestations of plate tectonics on the modern Earth are relatively well-understood, but the nature and timing of its onset remains enigmatic, with the geodynamic regime(s) that operated during the Archaean hotly debated. This absence of a consistent geodynamic framework within which regional-scale observations can be placed limits our understanding of Archaean assemblages and associated mineral deposits. To engage with the Archaean geodynamics discussion, this thesis focuses on ultramafic-mafic complexes in the Lewisian Gneiss Complex (LGC) of the North Atlantic Craton and Johannesburg Dome of the Kaapvaal Craton. Globally, such complexes have been the subject of wide-ranging interpretations that have disparate implications for Archaean geodynamic regimes. Throughout this thesis, it is demonstrated that confidently constraining element mobility is of paramount importance when aiming to constrain the origin of Archaean ultramafic rocks, with a variety of geochemical proxies shown to be susceptible to element mobility. Notably, high field strength element anomalies - a geochemical proxy commonly used to fingerprint subduction-related magmatism - are here shown to be highly susceptible to element mobility, with the role of subduction as an Archaean geodynamic process potentially overestimated as a result. Such mobility can, however, be constrained and a primary geochemistry obtained using the integrated approach utilised here, whereby detailed petrography, bulk-rock geochemistry and mineral chemistry are examined using the context provided by rigorous field geology. Using this approach, the ultramafic-mafic complexes in the LGC are here interpreted as recording two temporally and petrogenetically distinct phases of Archaean magmatism. One group of complexes likely represents an early ultramafic-mafic crust that pre-dates the tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) magmas, while a second group of complexes are interpreted as representing several layered intrusions that were emplaced into TTG. The ultramafic-mafic complexes in the Johannesburg Dome are considered to represent intrusive and extrusive remnants of an Archaean greenstone belt, contradicting a recently proposed hypothesis whereby the complexes are interpreted as fragments of an Archaean ophiolite. When combined with similar opposition to other proposed Archaean ophiolite occurrences in other cratons, this contradiction is potentially significant to the Archaean geodynamics debate, raising questions as to the validity of a > 3.6 Ga onset for modern-style plate tectonics.
Precambrian Research, in press available, 55p. pdf
South America, Brazil
craton
Abstract: Broadband and long period magnetotelluric (MT) data were collected along an east-west oriented, 580-km-long profile across the northern São Francisco Craton where extensive Proterozoic and Phanerozoic sedimentary cover and lack of deep-probing geophysical surveys have prevented to establish unequivocally the cratonic character of the Archean-Paleoproterozoic lithosphere. Following dimensionality analyses, the MT dataset was interpreted using both 2-D and 3-D inversion procedures. The near-surface structure is better resolved in the 2-D model due to its finer resolution. A huge upper crustal conductor is found all along the shallow early Neoproterozoic Irecê Basin in the central domain of the craton, extending laterally for approximately 150?km and restricting signal propagation below the basin. Its high conductance is explained by a combination of high porosity and high fluid salinity in the sedimentary package. Another upper crustal conductor is observed on the west side of the profile, interpreted as fractured metasedimentary rocks of the Rio Preto belt thrusted on top of the craton basement during Neoproterozoic marginal collision. The 3-D model explains significantly better the measured data related to deep structure. Contrary to what is expected for a stable cratonic block, the geoelectric model shows pronounced electrical complexity and heterogeneity, an indication that the cratonic lithosphere was multiply reworked in the past by tectonothermal events. Different lithospheric resistive blocks bounded by major conductive zones are identified. Constrained by geochemical and isotopic data, these vertical conductive interfaces are interpreted as cryptic suture zones due to large-scale amalgamation of continents and microcontinents leading to the assembly of the São Francisco Craton in the Paleoproterozoic. The conductivity enhancement is more likely explained by emplacement of sulfides along previous suture zones during mafic magmatism. At upper mantle depths, high conductivity observed below most of the profile indicates that metasomatism or refertilization processes with incompatible elements caused by the Paleoproterozoic subducting slabs and Mesoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic upwelling of deep fluids and melts reworked this portion of the craton mantle.
Abstract: Coupled oxygen-hafnium isotope and trace element geochemical data were obtained using thirty eight previously dated zircon grains extracted from five mafic to intermediate crustal xenoliths of the Wyoming Craton (Montana, USA). Xenoliths include mid to lower crustal (642-817?°C and 3.5-9.4?kbar) mafic granulites and amphibolites with dominantly Mesoproterozoic (1772-1874?Ma) and minor Paleoproterozoic to Late Archean (2004-2534?Ma) 207Pb/206Pb zircon ages. Zircon oxygen isotope data indicate derivation from melts in equilibrium with a mantle source that interacted with limited supracrustal material (?18O?=?4.4-5.7‰), as well as the incorporation of supracrustal fluids or melts into mantle source regions (?18O?=?6.0-8.1‰). The small within-sample isotopic variability suggests that primary zircon did not exchange with isotopically distinct fluids or melts after initial formation. Initial zircon Hf isotopic values are highly variable across all xenoliths (?Hf?=?+3.7 to ?17.6), consistent with protolith derivation from mantle sources that incorporated evolved, unradiogenic material or were modified by subduction-related fluids. Within a single granulite xenolith, two zircon types are recognized based on CL imagery, Hf isotopes and U-Pb ages (Type I and Type II). Type I magmatic zircons show dispersed ages (ca. 1700-2534?Ma) and unradiogenic initial Hf (?Hf?=??17.6 to ?1.5, 176Hf/177Hf?=?0.281074-0.281232). The spread in ages and initial ?Hf, but narrow range in initial 176Hf/177Hf, points to variable Pb loss in response to dissolution-recrystallization of pre-existing zircon. Type II metamorphic zircon yields a younger Proterozoic population (ca. 1700-2155?Ma) with more radiogenic initial Hf relative to Type I zircon (?Hf?=??7.9 to +1.4, 176Hf/177Hf?=?0.281427-0.281578); this type represents newly grown metamorphic zircon that formed in the solid-state and incorporated Zr and Hf from pre-existing zircon and silicate matrix/metamorphic phases. REE patterns from all xenoliths are steep and positively sloping without discernible HREE depletion relative to LREE, implying zircon crystallization/recrystallization in the absence of garnet. Negative Eu anomalies signify simultaneous zircon and feldspar crystallization. Solid-state recrystallization may have lead to variations in LREE, Eu and Ce in certain xenoliths. Xenoliths containing magmatic zircon (1834?±?19?Ma) with mantle-like ?18O (4.4-5.5‰) and radiogenic initial ?Hf (?2.3 to +3.7) likely formed through crystallization of melts derived from a mantle source that incorporated minor amounts of subducted sedimentary/supracrustal material. Proterozoic (1874?±?8?Ma) xenoliths with elevated ?18O (6.0-7.0‰) and unradiogenic initial ?Hf (?8.2 to ?9.6) within magmatic zircon represent melt products of subduction-induced melting and metasomatism of the overlying mantle wedge in the vicinity of the northern GFTZ. Older (ca. 2534?Ma) xenoliths containing zircons with elevated ?18O (6.4-7.2‰) and unradiogenic ?Hf (up to ?17.6) represent crystallization of protolith magmas extracted from a mantle source metasomatized by subduction-derived fluids and melts in the Late Archean or earlier. Zircon geochronology and isotope systematics within Mesoproterozoic xenoliths support a model of ocean-closure and subsequent continental collision between the Medicine Hat Block and Wyoming Craton, resulting in the formation of subduction-related melts at ca. 1834-1874?Ma, followed by ca. 1770?Ma collision-related metamorphism thereafter.
Earth and Planetary Science letters, Vol. 528, 115820 11p.
Mantle
craton
Abstract: The continental crust and sub-continental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) are co-dependent reservoirs in terms of their geochemistry, tectonics, and long-term evolution. Obtaining insight into the mechanisms of lithosphere formation and differentiation requires robust constraint on the complex petrological history of mantle rocks. This has proven difficult as samples from the deep mantle are rare and, although many may have formed in the Archean, no such age has been obtained directly from mantle-derived silicate minerals. Lutetium-hafnium geochronology of garnet has the potential of overcoming this limitation. In this study, this technique was applied on fragments of the SCLM exposed in the Norwegian Caledonides. The chronologic record of these rocks is rich and extensive, yet it is difficult to interpret and is, in part, inconsistent. Our Lu-Hf results from supersilicic pyrope in dunite provide the first Archean internal isochron ages for mantle rocks. These ages are consistent with a period of juvenile crust formation worldwide and provide a record of deeply sourced mantle upwellings from >350 km depth. Results from fertile rock types indicate that melting and isotope re-equilibration occurred in sync with two Proterozoic supercontinent break-up events that are recorded in the Laurentian and Baltic lithospheres. Together, the results indicate that since its extraction during a period of rapid Archean crustal growth, the SCLM appears to have largely been at petro-physical and chemical stasis, with the exception of major episodes of continental break-up. The evolution of the SCLM is thus, highly punctuated and ultimately controlled by the Wilson cycle.
Abstract: Primary diamond deposits are typically restricted to the stable Archean cores of continents, an association known as Clifford’s rule. Archean to Palaeoproterozoic crustal ages (3.3 - 2.1 Ga) have been reported for the Sask Craton, a small terrane in Western Canada, which hosts the diamondiferous Cretaceous Fort à la Corne (FALC) Kimberlite Field. Yet the craton is enclosed by the Palaeoproterozoic (1.9 - 1.8 Ga) Trans Hudson Orogen (THO). In this study we evaluate the age and geochemistry (major, trace, and platinum group elements data, as well as Re-Os isotope systematics) of the lithospheric mantle root beneath the Sask Craton to assess the timing of craton formation and the potential role played by the THO in its evolution. The lithospheric mantle root is dominated by lherzolite with average olivine Mg# of 91.5, which is more fertile than observed in other cratons. Garnets from concentrate further highlight the rarity of harzburgite in the lithospheric mantle. Single clinopyroxene thermobarometry provides temperaturepressure constraints for the garnet-bearing lithospheric mantle (840 to 1250 °C and 2.7 to 5.5 GPa), indicative of a cool geotherm (38 mW/m2) and a large diamond window of ~100 km thickness (from ~120-220 km depth). Most of the studied xenoliths show evidence for melt metasomatism in their trace and major element compositions, while retaining platinum group element patterns expected for melt residues. 187Os/188Os compositions span a broad range from 0.1109 to 0.1507, corresponding to Re-depletion (TRD) ages between 2.4 to 0.3 Ga, with a main mode in the Palaeoproterozoic (2.4 to 1.7 Ga). With the absence of Archean ages, the main depletion and stabilisation of the Sask Craton occurred in the Palaeoproterozoic, closely associated with the Wilson cycle of the THO. From a diamond exploration perspective this indicates that major diamond deposits can be found on cratons that were stabilised in the Palaeoproterozoic.
Abstract: The Rae craton is an important part of the Canadian Shield and was amalgamated to the Slave craton at ?? 1.9 Ga [1]. Recent geophysical and geochemical data indicate a protracted geodynamic history [1, 2]. Even though the oxidation state of the Earth’s mantle has an important influence of fluid compositions and melting behavior, no data on the oxidation state of the Rae’s mantle are available. The aims of this study were to 1) determine the oxidation state (ƒO2) of the lithosphere beneath the Rae craton, 2) link these results to potential metasomatic overprints and 3) compare the geochemical evolution with the Slave craton. We studied 5 peridotite xenoliths from Pelly Bay (central craton) and 22 peridotites from Somerset Island (craton margin). Pelly Bay peridotites give T < 905°C and depths of ??80- 130 km. Garnets have depleted or “normal” REE patterns, the latter samples recording fO2 values ??0.5 log units higher. The deeper samples are more enriched and oxidised. Peridotites from Somerset Island record T ??825-1190°C, a ?logfO2 ranging from ?? FMQ - FMQ-3.6 from a depth interval of ??100-150 km. Garnets exhibit two REE signatures - sinusoidal and “normal” - indicating an evolutionary sequence of increasing metasomatic re-enrichment and a shift from fluid to melt dominated metasomatism. Compared to the Slave craton, the Rae mantle is more reduced at ??80km but becomes up to 2 log units more oxidised (up to ??FMQ-1) at ??100-130 km. Similar oxidising conditions can be found >140 km in the Slave mantle [3]. Especially under Somerset Island, the lithospheric mantle has contrasting fO2 and metasomatic overprints in the same depth range, which may represent juxtaposed old and rejuvenated domains [2].
Abstract: Diamonds of eclogitic paragenesis are dominant in the placer deposits in the northeastern part of the Siberian Craton. Multiple inclusions and host diamonds carbon isotopes composition are consistent with a mixing model in which they result from the interaction of slab-derived melt/fluid with surrounding mantle [1,2]. A significant portion of diamonds contains black inclusions usually interpreted as graphite or sulphides. Twenty six dark inclusions from the 22 diamonds were exposed by polishing for chemical microanalysis. Inclusions were studied with SEM, TEM and EMP. Fe-C-O melt inclusions in association with with Kfsp, Ol and silicate melt inclusions were identified. Most of the inclusions are heterogeneous in composition and consist of iron carbides, iron in various oxidation states and carbon. Carbides contain impurities of Ni (0-0.6%), Sr (up to 3.4%), Cr (up to 0.8%) Si (up to 1%). Inclusions of wustite and Fe-Ti-O melt were identified in one diamond along with inclusions of Fe-C-O melt. In two cases diamond inclusions found within host diamond crystal. Diamond inclusions are surronded by a border consisting of wustite and siderite. Inclusions of Fe-C-O melt in allivial diamonds are best explained by carbonate melt-iron reaction [3].
Abstract: The basins and orogens of the Mediterranean region ultimately result from the opening of oceans during the early break-up of Pangea since the Triassic, and their subsequent destruction by subduction accommodating convergence between the African and Eurasian Plates since the Jurassic. The region has been the cradle for the development of geodynamic concepts that link crustal evolution to continental break-up, oceanic and continental subduction, and mantle dynamics in general. The development of such concepts requires a first-order understanding of the kinematic evolution of the region for which a multitude of reconstructions have previously been proposed. In this paper, we use advances made in kinematic restoration software in the last decade with a systematic reconstruction protocol for developing a more quantitative restoration of the Mediterranean region for the last 240 million years. This restoration is constructed for the first time with the GPlates plate reconstruction software and uses a systematic reconstruction protocol that limits input data to marine magnetic anomaly reconstructions of ocean basins, structural geological constraints quantifying timing, direction, and magnitude of tectonic motion, and tests and iterations against paleomagnetic data. This approach leads to a reconstruction that is reproducible, and updatable with future constraints. We first review constraints on the opening history of the Atlantic (and Red Sea) oceans and the Bay of Biscay. We then provide a comprehensive overview of the architecture of the Mediterranean orogens, from the Pyrenees and Betic-Rif orogen in the west to the Caucasus in the east and identify structural geological constraints on tectonic motions. We subsequently analyze a newly constructed database of some 2300 published paleomagnetic sites from the Mediterranean region and test the reconstruction against these constraints. We provide the reconstruction in the form of 12 maps being snapshots from 240 to 0 Ma, outline the main features in each time-slice, and identify differences from previous reconstructions, which are discussed in the final section.
Abstract: The Bastar craton in central India, surrounded by cratonic blocks and Paleoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic orogenic belts, is a window to investigate the Archean-Paleoproterozoic crustal evolution and tectonic processes. Here we propose a new tectonic classification of the craton into the Western Bastar Craton (WBC), Eastern Bastar Craton (EBC), and the intervening Central Bastar Orogen (CBO). We present petrologic, geochemical and zircon U-Pb, REE and Lu-Hf data from a suite of rocks from the CBO and along the eastern margin of the WBC Including: (1) volcanic successions comprising meta-andesite and fine-grained amphibolite, representing arc-related volcanics along a convergent margin; (2) ferruginous sandstone, in association with rhyolite, representing a volcano-sedimentary succession, deposited in an active trench; and (3) metamorphosed mafic-ultramafic suite including gabbro, pyroxenite and dunite invaded by trondhjemite representing the section of sub-arc mantle and arc root adjacent to a long-lasting subduction system. Petrologic studies indicate that the mafic-ultramafic suite crystallized from an island arc tholeiitic parental magma in a suprasubduction zone environment. The chondrite-normalized and primitive mantle normalized diagrams of the mafic and ultramafic rocks suggest derivation from MORB magma. The mixed characters from N-MORB to E-MORB of the studied samples are consistent with subduction modification of a MORB related magma, involving partial melting of the metasomatized mantle wedge. Our zircon U-Pb age data suggest that the cratonic nuclei was constructed as early as Paleoarchean. We present evidence for active subduction and arc magmatism through Mesoarchean to Neoarchean and early Paleoproterozoic, with the trench remaining open until at least 2.3 Ga. Two major crust building events are recognized in the Bastar craton: during Mesoarchean (recycled Paleoarchean subduction-related as well as juvenile/depleted mantle components) and Neoarchean (accretion of juvenile oceanic crust, arc magmatism including granite batholiths and related porphyry mineralization). The final cratonization occurred during latest Paleoproterozoic, followed by collisional assembly of the craton and its incorporation within the Peninsular Indian mosaic during Mesoproterozoic. In the global supercontinent context, the craton preserves the history of Ur, the earliest supercontinent, followed by the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Columbia, as well as minor thermal imprints of the Neoproterozoic Rodinia and associated Grenvillian orogeny.
Abstract: The recently recognised Sask Craton, a small terrane with Archean (3.3-2.5 Ga) crustal ages, is enclosed in the Paleoproterozoic (1.9-1.8 Ga) Trans Hudson Orogen (THO). Only limited research has been conducted on this craton, yet it hosts major diamond deposits within the Cretaceous (~106 to ~95 Ma) Fort à la Corne (FALC) Kimberlite Field. This study describes major, trace and platinum group element data, as well as osmium isotopic data from peridotitic mantle xenoliths (n = 26) from the Star and Orion South kimberlites. The garnet-bearing lithospheric mantle is dominated by moderately depleted lherzolite. Equilibration pressures and temperatures (2.7 to 5.5 GPa and 840 to 1250 °C) for these garnet peridotites define a cool geotherm indicative of a 210 km thick lithosphere, similar to other cratons worldwide. Many of the peridotite xenoliths show the major and trace element signatures of carbonatitic and kimberlitic melt metasomatism. The Re-Os isotopic data yield TRD (time of Re-depletion) model ages, which provide minimum estimates for the timing of melt depletion, ranging from 2.4 to 0.3 Ga, with a main mode spanning from 2.4 to 1.7 Ga. No Archean ages were recorded. This finding and the complex nature of events affecting this terrane from the Archean through the Palaeoproterozoic provide evidence that the majority of the lithospheric mantle was depleted and stabilised in the Palaeoproterozoic, significantly later than the Archean crust. The timing of the dominant lithosphere formation is linked to rifting (~2.2 Ga - 2.0 Ga), and subsequent collision (1.9-1.8 Ga) of the Superior and Hearne craton during the Wilson cycle of the Trans Hudson Orogen.
Abstract: Based on trend, cross-cutting relationships and U-Pb dating, Precambrian mafic dykes in the Singhbhum craton, earlier collectively identified as ‘Newer Dolerite Swarm’ have been separated into seven distinct swarms, which are thought to be the plumbing systems for Large Igneous Provinces (LIPs). These Singhbhum swarms range in age from ?2.80 Ga to ?1.76 Ga, and include the ?2.80 Ga NE-SW trending Keshargaria swarm, ?2.75-2.76 Ga NNE-SSW to NE-SW trending Ghatgaon swarm, the ?2.26 Ga NE-SW to ENE-WSW trending Kaptipada swarm (based on a new U-Pb ID-TIMS age 2256 ± 6 Ma), the ?1.77 Ga WNW-ESE trending Pipilia swarm, the early-Paleoproterozoic E-W to ENE-WSW trending Keonjhar swarm, the middle-Paleoproterozoic NW-SE to NNW-SSE trending Bhagamunda swarm, and the late-Paleoproterozoic N-S to NNE-SSW trending Barigaon swarm. Two of the Singhbhum swarms, the ?2.26 Ga Kaptipada and ?1.77 Ga Pipilia, are closely matched with the ?2.26-2.25 Ga Ippaguda-Dhiburahalli and ?1.79 Ga Pebbair swarms, respectively, of the eastern Dharwar craton. The correlations suggest that the Singhbhum and Dharwar cratons were close enough at these times to share two reconstructed LIPs, a 2.26-2.25 Ga Kaptipada- Ippaguda-Dhiburahalli LIP and a 1.79-1.77 Ga Pipilia-Pebbair LIP, and if so, both swarms must be present in the intervening Bastar craton (candidates are proposed). Also, the 2.76-2.75 Ga Ghatgaon swarm of the Singhbhum craton can be provisionally correlated with ?2.7 Ga Keshkal swarm of the Bastar craton. The 2.26-2.25 Ga Kaptipada-Ippaguda-Dhiburahalli LIP of the Singhbhum-Bastar-Dharwar reconstruction has age matches in the Vestfold Hills of Antarctica (?2.24 Ga dykes), the Kaapvaal craton (the ?2.25-2.23 Ga Hekpoort lavas) and perhaps the Zimbabwe craton (2.26 Ga Chimbadzi troctolite intrusions). The 1.76-1.79 Ga Pipilia-Pebbair LIP of the Singhbhum-Bastar-Dharwar reconstruction has age matches in the North China, Australian Shield, Amazonian, Rio de Plata and Sarmatia cratons. The relevance of these matches for reconstructions will require future testing using paleomagnetic studies. While there are ?2.7-2.8 Ga LIP-type greenstone belts in many crustal blocks, there are no precise matches with the 2.76-2.75 Ga Ghatgaon swarm of the Singhbhum craton. Howe
Chemical Geology, doi.org/10.1016/ j.chemgeo.2019. 119307
Mantle
craton
Abstract: Establishing the mode and rate of formation of the continental crust is crucial for quantifying mass exchange between Earth’s crust and mantle. The limited crustal rock record, particularly of early Archean rocks, has led to a variety of different models of continental growth. Here, we present an open-system model of silicate Earth evolution incorporating the Sm-Nd and Lu-Hf isotope systematics with the aim to constrain crustal growth during the Archean and its effect on the chemical and isotopic evolution of Earth’s crust-mantle system. Our model comprises four reservoirs: the bulk continental crust (CC), depleted upper mantle (UM), lower mantle (LM), and an isolated reservoir (IR) where recycled crust is stored transiently before being mixed with the LM. The changing abundance of isotope species in each reservoir is quantified using a series of first order linear differential equations that are solved numerically using the fourth order Runge-Kutta method at 1 Myr time steps for 4.56 Gyr (the age of the Earth). The model results show that only continuous and exponential crustal growth reproduces the present-day abundances and isotope ratios in the terrestrial reservoirs. Our preferred crustal growth model suggests that the mass of the CC by the end of Hadean (4.0 Ga) and end of Archean (2.5 Ga) was ?30% and ?75% of the present-day mass of the CC, respectively. Models proposing formation of most (?90%) of the present-day CC during the initial 1 Gyr or nearly 50-60% during the last 1 Gyr are least favorable. Significant mass exchange between crust and mantle, that is, both the formation and recycling of crust, started in the Hadean with Sm-Nd and Lu-Hf isotope evolution typical for mafic rocks. Depletion of the UM (in incompatible elements) during the early Archean is mitigated by the input of recycled crust, so that the UM maintained a near-primitive Hf-Nd isotope composition. The LM also retained a near-primitive Hf-Nd isotope composition during the Archean, but for different reasons. In contrast to the UM, the crustal return flux into the LM is transiently stored (? 1 Gyr) in an isolated reservoir (IR), which limits the mass flux into and out of the LM. The IR in our model is distinct from other mantle reservoirs and possibly related to stable crustal blocks or, alternatively, to recycled crust in the mantle that remains temporarily isolated, perhaps at the core-mantle boundary (LLSVPs).
Abstract: The Bastar craton in central India, surrounded by cratonic blocks and Paleoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic orogenic belts, is a window to investigate the Archean-Paleoproterozoic crustal evolution and tectonic processes. Here we propose a new tectonic classification of the craton into the Western Bastar Craton (WBC), Eastern Bastar Craton (EBC), and the intervening Central Bastar Orogen (CBO). We present petrologic, geochemical and zircon U-Pb, REE and Lu-Hf data from a suite of rocks from the CBO and along the eastern margin of the WBC Including: (1) volcanic successions comprising meta-andesite and fine-grained amphibolite, representing arc-related volcanics along a convergent margin; (2) ferruginous sandstone, in association with rhyolite, representing a volcano-sedimentary succession, deposited in an active trench; and (3) metamorphosed mafic-ultramafic suite including gabbro, pyroxenite and dunite invaded by trondhjemite representing the section of sub-arc mantle and arc root adjacent to a long-lasting subduction system. Petrologic studies indicate that the mafic-ultramafic suite crystallized from an island arc tholeiitic parental magma in a suprasubduction zone environment. The chondrite-normalized and primitive mantle normalized diagrams of the mafic and ultramafic rocks suggest derivation from MORB magma. The mixed characters from N-MORB to E-MORB of the studied samples are consistent with subduction modification of a MORB related magma, involving partial melting of the metasomatized mantle wedge. Our zircon U-Pb age data suggest that the cratonic nuclei was constructed as early as Paleoarchean. We present evidence for active subduction and arc magmatism through Mesoarchean to Neoarchean and early Paleoproterozoic, with the trench remaining open until at least 2.3?Ga. Two major crust building events are recognized in the Bastar craton: during Mesoarchean (recycled Paleoarchean subduction-related as well as juvenile/depleted mantle components) and Neoarchean (accretion of juvenile oceanic crust, arc magmatism including granite batholiths and related porphyry mineralization). The final cratonization occurred during latest Paleoproterozoic, followed by collisional assembly of the craton and its incorporation within the Peninsular Indian mosaic during Mesoproterozoic. In the global supercontinent context, the craton preserves the history of Ur, the earliest supercontinent, followed by the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Columbia, as well as minor thermal imprints of the Neoproterozoic Rodinia and associated Grenvillian orogeny.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available pdf 45p.
China
craton
Abstract: Archean peridotite xenoliths in the ?2.52?Ga Zhulagou diorite (Yinshan Block, North China Craton) show chemical and Li isotopic evidence for metasomatism above an ancient subduction zone. The peridotite xenoliths are composed of olivine?+?orthopyroxene?+?amphibole?+?phlogopite?+?serpentine. The peridotite xenoliths have low whole-rock Mg# (80-81) and low Mg# (81-84) in olivine, indicating that they are cumulates that formed near the crust-mantle boundary. Petrological observations, mineral trace element data and isotopic ages show that the sequence of hydrous minerals is amphibole-serpentine-phlogopite. SIMS U-Pb dating of zircon from peridotites yielded an upper intercept age at ?2.53?Ga, and a U-Pb lower intercept age at ?1.8?Ga. The age of ?2.53?Ga is interpreted to date the crystallization of zircon from the metasomatized mantle melt that formed the Zhulagou cumulate peridotite. Rb-Sr mineral isochrons date phlogopite formation at ?1760?Ma, consistent with the lower intercept age of zircon. Pargasitic amphibole from the Zhulagou peridotites has fractionated REE, pronounced depletions of Nb, Ta, Zr and Ti, and heavy ?7Li (?+14‰) and light ?11B (?-11‰). Combined with slightly depleted mantle whole rock ?Nd (?+1.3) and high zircon ?18O (+5.6 to +7.0‰), the amphibole composition reflects that the peridotite xenoliths formed from melts that carried the geochemical and isotopic fingerprint typical for a metasomatized mantle wedge above a subduction zone. The Zhulagou peridotite xenoliths have the highest ?7Li values (?+12‰) recorded in Archean peridotites. Isotopically heavy Li and light B in olivine, orthopyroxene, and amphibole from the peridotite xenoliths show that Li and B may decouple during partial melting or fluid release from the subducted slab. The decoupling of Li and B may have a variety of reasons, including different host minerals for Li and B in the source and different protoliths in the subducted slab. The Li and B isotopic record on the recycling of ancient material demonstrates that modern-style subduction operated already in the late Archean.
Abstract: The North China Craton (NCC) is an atypical ancient landmass that suffered lithospheric destruction. Previous studies suggest that the eastern part of the lithospheric mantle of the NCC has been thinned and modified in the Mesozoic. However, the initiation time and mechanism of the destruction remain controversial. Mafic magmatismcould provide a unique windowinto deciphering the lithospheric mantle composition and its evolution. Here we present geochemical and geochronological data of the diamond-bearing alkaline basalts from Lan'gan, located in the southeastern margin of the NCC. Zircon U-Pb dating yielded an average age of 174 ± 14 Ma, representing the first reported Jurassic basalts in the eastern NCC. The Lan'gan basalts are enriched in light rare earth elements (LREE) and large ion lithosphile elements (LILE). Sr-Nd-Pb-Hf isotopic compositions (87Sr/86Sr(t) = 0.70646-0.70925, ?Nd(t) = ?2.1 to ?4.9, 206Pb/204Pb(t) = 17.14-18.12, 207Pb/204Pb(t) = 15.28-15.61, 208Pb/204Pb(t) = 37.82-38.67, and zircon ?Hf(t) = ?17 to ?21) are enriched compared to depleted mantle. The presence of primary amphibole indicates that the magma source of the basalts was water enriched. These observations suggest that, the lithospheric mantle of the eastern NCC were significantly refertilized, likely by slab derived fluids/melts fromthe Paleo-Pacific subduction. Owing to the Paleo-Pacific subduction, the lithosphericmantle of the eastern NCCwere reduced in viscosity and intensity, and finally promoted partialmelting in a limited scale to generate the investigated alkaline basalts. Hence, the discovery of diamond in the Lan'gan basalts demonstrates that the lithosphere of the NCC remained thick, and that large-scale destruction had not initiated in the early Jurassic beneath this region.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 531, 13p. Pdf
Mantle
cratons
Abstract: The viscosity of cratons is key to understanding their long term survival. In this study, we present a time-dependent, full spherical, three dimensional mantle convection model to investigate the evolution of cratons of different viscosities. The models are initiated from 409 Ma and run forward in time till the present-day. We impose a surface velocity boundary condition, derived from plate tectonic reconstruction, to drive mantle convection in our models. Cratons of different viscosities evolve accordingly with the changing velocity field from their original locations. Along with the viscosity of cratons, the viscosity of the asthenosphere also plays an important role in cratons' long term survival. Our results predict that for the long-term survival of cratons they need to be at least 100 times more viscous than their surroundings and the asthenosphere needs to have a viscosity of the order of 1020 Pa-s or more.
Mineralogy and Petrology, in press available, 20p. Pdf
India
craton
Abstract: We report mineral compositions and bulk rock geochemistry of mafic dykes intruded in the western part of Bastar craton, comprising of Archaean Amgaon Group and Proterozoic Dongargarh Supergroup of rocks. Field relations show two distinct trends of these dykes which are almost perpendicular to each other but having similar mineralogical and geochemical characteristics. Dykes are mostly composed of pyroxenes, plagioclase and subordinate amount of amphiboles and Fe-Ti oxides (magnetite and ilmenite). These hypersthene normative basaltic dykes show tholeiitic trend and are characterised by narrow compositional variations of MgO (6.067.08 wt%), FeOt (15.0617.78 wt%), TiO2 (1.182.24 wt%), Al2O3 (11.9615.54 wt%) and low Mg# [atomic Mg/(Mg?+?Fe2+)?×?100] values in the range of 3748. Low loss on ignition (LOI) values <2 wt% and significant trends of trace elements (Nb, La, Th, Sr) with Zr indicate insignificant effects of post magmatic processes in these dykes. Smooth correlations between major oxides and MgO, among trace element ratios (Ce/La, Th/Yb, Nb/Yb) and negative Nb-Ta anomalies without positive Zr and Hf anomalies negate the crustal contamination effects. The correlations of compatible (e.g. Cr, Ni) and incompatible (e.g. Ba, Rb) elements show involvement of both fractional crystallisation and partial melting processes in their formation. Flat heavy rare earth element (HREE) pattern with low (Tb/Yb)n values reveal their genesis from a mantle source without involvement of garnet and geochemical models suggested in the present study indicate melting from spinel lherzolite mantle source. Strong geochemical similarities of present dykes with those of earlier reported Lakhna (1.46 Ga) and Bandimal (1.42 Ga) dykes of northern Bastar craton suggest a widespread mafic magmatic event across the Bastar craton during 1.421.46 Ga. Present dykes therefore represent a subduction related outgrowth of Columbia supercontinent due to the accretion of continental margins.
Abstract: Field evidence from the Pilbara craton (Australia) and Kaapvaal craton (South Africa) indicate that modern tectonic processes may have been operating at ca. 3.2 Ga, a time also associated with a high density of preserved Archaean impact indicators. Recent work has suggested a causative association between large impacts and tectonic processes for the Hadean. However, impact flux estimates and spherule bed characteristics suggest impactor diameters of <100 km at ca. 3.5 Ga, and it is unclear whether such impacts could perturb the global tectonic system. In this work, we develop numerical simulations of global tectonism with impacting effects, and simulate the evolution of these models throughout the Archaean for given impact fluxes. We demonstrate that moderate-size (?70 km diameter) impactors are capable of initiating short-lived subduction, and that the system response is sensitive to impactor size, proximity to other impacts, and also lithospheric thickness gradients. Large lithospheric thickness gradients may have first appeared at ca. 3.5-3.2 Ga as cratonic roots, and we postulate an association between Earth’s thermal maturation, cratonic root stability, and the onset of widespread sporadic tectonism driven by the impact flux at this time.
Abstract: The Bastar craton in central India, surrounded by cratonic blocks and Paleoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic orogenic belts, is a window to investigate the Archean-Paleoproterozoic crustal evolution and tectonic processes. Here we propose a new tectonic classification of the craton into the Western Bastar Craton (WBC), Eastern Bastar Craton (EBC), and the intervening Central Bastar Orogen (CBO). We present petrologic, geochemical and zircon U-Pb, REE and Lu-Hf data from a suite of rocks from the CBO and along the eastern margin of the WBC Including: (1) volcanic successions comprising meta-andesite and fine-grained amphibolite, representing arc-related volcanics along a convergent margin; (2) ferruginous sandstone, in association with rhyolite, representing a volcano-sedimentary succession, deposited in an active trench; and (3) metamorphosed mafic-ultramafic suite including gabbro, pyroxenite and dunite invaded by trondhjemite representing the section of sub-arc mantle and arc root adjacent to a long-lasting subduction system. Petrologic studies indicate that the mafic-ultramafic suite crystallized from an island arc tholeiitic parental magma in a suprasubduction zone environment. The chondrite-normalized and primitive mantle normalized diagrams of the mafic and ultramafic rocks suggest derivation from MORB magma. The mixed characters from N-MORB to E-MORB of the studied samples are consistent with subduction modification of a MORB related magma, involving partial melting of the metasomatized mantle wedge. Our zircon U-Pb age data suggest that the cratonic nuclei was constructed as early as Paleoarchean. We present evidence for active subduction and arc magmatism through Mesoarchean to Neoarchean and early Paleoproterozoic, with the trench remaining open until at least 2.3?Ga. Two major crust building events are recognized in the Bastar craton: during Mesoarchean (recycled Paleoarchean subduction-related as well as juvenile/depleted mantle components) and Neoarchean (accretion of juvenile oceanic crust, arc magmatism including granite batholiths and related porphyry mineralization). The final cratonization occurred during latest Paleoproterozoic, followed by collisional assembly of the craton and its incorporation within the Peninsular Indian mosaic during Mesoproterozoic. In the global supercontinent context, the craton preserves the history of Ur, the earliest supercontinent, followed by the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Columbia, as well as minor thermal imprints of the Neoproterozoic Rodinia and associated Grenvillian orogeny.
Arabian Journal of Geosciences, Vol. 13, , 209 orchid.org/ 0000-002-3287-9537
Africa, Mauritania
craton
Abstract: We used remote sensing, geographical information systems, Google Earth™ images, and regional geology in order to (i) improve the mapping of linear structures and understand the chronology of different mafic dyke swarms in the Ahmeyim area that belongs to the Archean Tasiast-Tijirit Terrane of the Reguibat Shield, West African craton, NW Mauritania. The spatial and temporal distributions with the trends of the dyke swarms provide important information about geodynamics. The analysis of the mafic dyke swarms map and statistical data allow us to distinguish four mafic dyke swarm sets: a major swarm trending NE-SW to NNE-SSW (80%) and three minor swarms trending EW to ENE-WSW (9.33%), NW-SE to WNW-ESE (9.06%), and NS (1.3%). The major swarms extend over 35 km while the minor swarms do not exceed 13 km. The Google Earth™ images reveal relative ages through crossover relationships. The major NE-SW to NNE-SSW and the minor NS swarms are the oldest generations emplaced in the Ahemyim area. The NW-SE-oriented swarm dykes which are cutting the two former swarms are emplaced later. The minor E-W to WSW-ENE swarms are probably the youngest. A precise U-Pb baddeleyite age of 2733?±?2 Ma has been obtained for the NNE-SSW Ahmeyim Great Dyke. This dyke is approximately 1500 m wide in some zone and extends for more than 150 km. The distinct mafic dyke swarms being identified in this study can potentially be linked with coeval magmatic events on other cratons around the globe to identify reconstructed LIPs and constrain continental reconstructions.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 275, pp. 140-162.
Mantle
craton
Abstract: The extent to which Earth’s sub-continental lithospheric mantle modulates the flux of volatile elements from our planet’s deep interior to its atmosphere (via volcanism) is poorly constrained. Here, we focus on "off-craton" sub-continental lithospheric mantle because this long-lived reservoir potentially acts as both a volatile “sink” and “source” during major heating and rifting events. The sub-continental lithospheric mantle is primarily formed of peridotites with subordinate amounts of pyroxenites. While both lithologies are dominated by nominally-volatile-free mantle minerals, some of these phases have been shown to contain non-negligible amounts of H2O (e.g. 100’s of ppmw in clinopyroxene). Data for volatile elements other than Li are, however, limited. We present new, high-precision, in-situ Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry analyses of H, F, Cl, Li and B in olivine and pyroxenes from well-characterised garnet- and spinel-bearing peridotites and pyroxenites (from southern Patagonia and the Antarctic Peninsula). Our study confirms that clinopyroxene is the main host of H2O and F. The maximum F contents we report (up to 154 ppmw) are higher than those in previous studies and occur in Ti-Cr diopsides in highly-metasomatised peridotites and Ti-Al augites from clinopyroxenite veins. Water contents of clinopyroxenes (up to 615 ppmw) are within the range previously published for continental mantle. Lithium concentrations are low (<5 ppmw) in all analysed phases and both Cl and B are below detection levels (14 ppmw and 0.03 ppmw, respectively). Unique to our study is the large variation in major- and trace-element concentrations of the clinopyroxenes, which allows us to place quantitative constraints on how volatiles are stored in the mantle. We demonstrate that: (i) F contents of clinopyroxenes closely correlate with Ti and (ii) and is systematic and inversely correlated with temperature. Despite the redistribution of volatiles during sub-solidus re-equilibration, we show that the first order control on the concentration of volatiles in clinopyroxene is the style of metasomatism, i.e. channellised flow versus reactive percolation. The mean bulk volatile contents of peridotites from Pali Aike and the Antarctic Peninsula (H2O?=?89?±?31 ppmw, F?=?16?±?11.2 ppmw and Li?=?2?±?0.7 ppmw) are within the range previously published for continental "off-craton" mantle. The pyroxenites have significantly higher mean bulk concentrations of H2O (260?±?59 ppmw), F (86?±?43 ppmw) and Li (1.0?±?0.35 ppmw). While the greater capacity of mantle pyroxenites to host H2O relative to the associated peridotites has previously been observed in global "off-craton" mantle xenolith suites (e.g. Oahu, Hawaii; eastern China and the Rio Grande Rift, SW USA), here we show for the first time that pyroxenites are also major hosts of F (but not Cl, Li or B). Because of their relatively low solidus temperatures, pyroxenites in "off-craton" settings will be readily re-mobilised during lithospheric extension (and heating). We suggest these pyroxene-rich mantle lithologies may be responsible for the elevated concentrations of H2O and F observed in basalts and volcanic gasses from major continental rift zones and flood basalt provinces, and hence an important consideration in models of global volatile cycles.
Abstract: Felsic to intermediate igneous rocks from the Cuchilla Dionisio (or Punta del Este) Terrane (CDT) in Uruguay and the Várzea do Capivarita Complex (VCC) in southern Brazil were emplaced in the Tonian and experienced high-grade metamorphism towards the end of the Cryogenian. Geological and geochemical data indicate an S-type origin and formation in a continental within-plate setting by recycling of lower crustal material that was initially extracted from the mantle in the Palaeoproterozoic. Similar felsic igneous rocks of Tonian age occur in the Richtersveld Igneous Complex and the Vredefontein and Rosh Pinah formations in westernmost South Africa and southern Namibia and have been correlated with their supposed equivalents in Uruguay and Brazil. Geochemical and isotope data of the largely unmetamorphosed felsic igneous rocks in southwestern Africa imply a within-plate origin and formation by partial melting or fractional crystallization of mafic rocks that were extracted from the mantle in the Proterozoic. The parental melts of all of these Tonian igneous rocks from South America and southwestern Africa formed in an anorogenic continental setting at the western margin of the Kalahari Craton and were emplaced in, and/or contaminated by, Namaqua Province-type basement after separation from their source region. However, the source regions and the time of extractions thereof are different and, moreover, occurred at different palaeogeographical latitudes. New petrological data of CDT high-grade gneiss indicate a geothermal gradient of c. 20-25 °C/km, implying continental collisional tectonics following subduction and ocean basin closure at an active continental margin at the eastern edge of present-day South America in the late Cryogenian to early Ediacaran. The associated suture may be traced by the high-grade gneiss and amphibolite-facies mafic rocks in the CDT and probably continues northwards to the Arroio Grande Complex and the VCC in southern Brazil.
Abstract: Preexisting crustal heterogeneities are shown to influence rift process at a variety of scales. However, our understanding of how crustal inheritance influences rift?scale spatiotemporal kinematics of faulting in magma?poor rift environments is still very limited. Studies of active continental rifts can provide high?fidelity assessments of extensional processes and structures that are not possible through examination of ancient rifts that have undergone subsequent deformation events or are buried deeply beneath passive margins. We examine the influence of crustal inheritance on active rifting through balancing and restoring a series of regional cross sections across the Lake Tanganyika Rift in the Western Branch of the East African Rift System. The cross sections are produced using legacy seismic reflection data, reprocessed through prestack depth migration. This type example of a young, magma?poor continental rift transects several different basement terranes, including an Archean/Paleoproterozoic craton, and Proterozoic mobile belts. The Lake Tanganyika Rift exhibits two classic bell?shaped profiles of extension along strike, reaching a maximum of 7.15 km. A spatiotemporal integration of the extension data, and comparison with the various basement terranes the rift transects, reveals that extension in cratonic blocks is more widely distributed compared to mobile belt terranes, where strain rapidly localizes onto border faults by later rift stages. These results reveal how crustal inheritance exerts a fundamental control on the evolution of extension localization, ultimately impacting the geometry and structural architecture of rift basins.
Abstract: An emerging view is that Earth’s geodynamic regime witnessed a fundamental transition towards plate tectonics around 3.0 Ga (billion years). However, the manifestations of this change may have been diachronous and craton-specific. Here, we review geological, geophysical and geochronological data (mainly zircon U-Pb age-Hf isotope compositions) from the Dharwar craton representing over a billion year-long geologic history between ~3.5 and 2.5 Ga. The Archean crust comprises an oblique section of ~12 km from middle to deep crust across low- to mediumgrade granitegreenstone terranes, the Western and Eastern Dharwar Cratons (WDC and EDC), and the highgrade Southern Granulite Terrain (SGT). A segment of the WDC preserving Paleo- to Mesoarchean gneisses and greenstones is characterised by ‘dome and keel’ structural pattern related to vertical (sagduction) tectonics. The geology of the regions with dominantly Neoarchean ages bears evidence for convergent (plate) tectonics. The zircon U-Pb age-Hf isotope data constrain two major episodes of juvenile crust accretion involving depleted mantle sources at 3.45 to 3.17 Ga and 2.7 to 2.5 Ga with crustal recycling dominating the intervening period. The Dharwar craton records clear evidence for the operation of modern style plate tectonics since ~2.7 Ga.
Abstract: The Central Indian Tectonic Zone (CITZ) is a major E-W striking mobile belt dissecting the Indian Craton along which the northern and southern Indian cratonic blocks have joined to make the Greater Indian Landmass (GIL). CITZ has a long evolutionary history spanning over 1000 Myrs (2.1-0.9 Ga), overlapping with the assembly and dispersal of two supercontinents - Columbia and Rodinia. Despite a lot of recent work carried out on the CITZ, several outstanding issues remain, especially on the nature and timing of different orogenic events identified in the southern part of this mobile belt. The present contribution attempts to summarize the major petrological, structural and geochronological studies carried out in the CITZ and reappraise the tectonic models in the context of the current database. It is surmised that, while the northern part of CITZ records Paleoproterozoic (ca. 1.8 Ga) orogenic events, the southern part is dominated by a late Palaeoproterozoic-early Mesoproterozoic (ca.1.6-1.5 Ga) collision, followed by crustal extension, and finally a late Mesoproterozoic to early Neoproterozoic (ca. 1.04-0.93 Ga) collision that led to the final stitching of the North and South Indian cratonic blocks. Tectonic evolution of the CITZ is discussed in the context of the Proterozoic supercontinent cycle.
Abstract: The Singhbhum Craton is built up by successive pulses of discrete granitic magmatism at ~3.52 Ga, ~3.47-3.43 Ga, and ~3.40-3.35 Ga that produced tonalitetrondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG)-type suites and were followed by younger pulses at 3.32-3.35 Ga, and 3.31-3.28 Ga producing voluminous granitic-granodioritic magma. There is enough evidence to indicate that continental crust building activity started in the Hadean time and continued through Eoarchean. But the rocks of this period were fully recycled to generate the Paleoarchean and younger crust. The different pulses of granitic magmatism during the Paleoarchean were interspersed with the formation of supracrustal rocks which are now preserved as supracrustal belts peripheral to the craton or as internal screens within the craton. Halfnium isotopic record suggests that the Hadean and Eoarchean granitoids were sourced in an enriched reservoir, probably some form of early mafic protocrust. From ~3.6-3.5 Ga a shift in the isotopic composition of Hf is noticed, marked by upward excursion of ?Hf(t) plots towards suprachondritic values, signifying that the early mantle reservoir was serially modified by contamination by a juvenile melt derived from a depleted source. This probably signals a change in the geodynamic scenario, major depletion of the mantle and generation of voluminous TTG melts. There are contending hypotheses of plume-driven and subduction-driven mechanisms of continental crust formation. In the Singhbhum Craton during Hadean and Eoarchean times episodic mantle plumes probably operated in a stagnant lid tectonic setting. Repeated plume activities and the formation of oceanic plateaus might have triggered the onset of subduction which at the initial stages might have been of short duration. The transition from plume-driven tectonics to subduction-driven tectonics might have taken place at about 3.5 Ga. The supracrustal belts of the Older Metamorphic Group (OMG) and the Iron Ore Group (IOG) are thought to have formed in supra-subduction settings. Widespread metamorphism and deformation affected the craton during 3.34-3.26 Ga. By 3.1 Ga the Singhbhum Craton had stabilized and emerged as a landmass. Paleosols developed on the surface; rift basins were formed which were receptacles of siliciclastic sediments and mafic volcanics; anorogenic K-feldspar bearing granites were emplaced. Swarms of mafic dykes of Paleo- to Meso-Proterozoic age intruded the craton marking a tensional regime that was probably related to the initial stage of basin formation in the North Singhbhum Mobile Belt.
Precambrian Research, in press available, 17p. Pdf
India
craton
Abstract: The geodynamic evolution of the eastern Dharwar craton, southern India, is widely debated with a number of contrasting models ranging from uniformitarian plate convergence to the mantle plume and their combination. We report here the petrology and geochemistry of two undeformed and unmetamorphosed lamprophyre dykes from the Mudigubba area located immediately towards the western margin of the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Cuddapah basin from this craton. The Mudigubba lamprophyres are free from crustal xenoliths, and have a typical porphyritic-panidiomorphic texture predominated by phenocrysts of amphibole. Clinopyroxene occurs as microphenocrysts with feldspar essentially confined to the groundmass. F-rich apatite and sphene are the other accessories. Mineral chemistry reveals that the amphiboles are of calcic variety (dominantly magnesio-hornblende), the clinopyroxene to be a diopside (Wo45.01-50.40 En36.74-44.58 Fs6.79-12.73 Ac0.42-2.24) and the albitic (Or1.12 Ab91.17 An7.70) nature of the feldspar. The lower abundance of TiO2 in both the amphibole and clinopyroxene, suggest a calc-alkaline nature of the magma. High Mg# (76.8-79.3), Ni (140-240 ppm) and Cr (380-830 ppm) contents along with (i) depletion in U, and Th, (ii) variable Ba/La and (iii) low Nb/La as well as Th/La strikes out possibility of crustal contamination and supports the primary nature of the lamprophyre magma. The presence of significant Nb-Ta, Zr-Hf and Ti negative anomalies in the primitive mantle normalized multi-element plots and their striking similarity with the global calc-alkaline lamprophyres imply the involvement of subduction-related mantle source modification. Various geochemical ratios (e.g., Hf/Sm, Ta/La, Th/Yb, Nb/Yb, La/Nb, Ba/Nb) demonstrate the source enrichment was caused by a fluid-related, rather than silicate-melt related, subduction metasomatism. Binary-mixing calculations assuming average upper crust and N-MORB as the two end members reveals ?10-30% influx of subducted component in the generation of the Mudigubba lamprophyres. A re-examination of the limited geochemical data available for the co-spatial Paleoproterozoic (2200-1600 Ma) alkaline plutons suggests this Neoarchaean subduction-event in this domain could in fact be a regional feature - all along the western margin of the Cuddapah basin and represents a hitherto unrecognised suture zone in the eastern Dharwar craton with the Paleoproterozoic (?) emplacement of Mudigubba lamprophyres post-dating this collisional event. Our findings provide significant geochemical support to the models invoking convergence towards the evolution of the Eastern Dharwar craton and impose important constraints on the geodynamics of the southern peninsular India.
Abstract: The Indian subcontinent is a repository of Archean cratonic nuclei with plethora of geoscientific data to better understand the early Earth evolution and the operating processes. The Bundelkhand Craton (BuC) in the north-central India is one of the five Archean cratons which preserves signatures of Paleoarchean magmatism, Archean subduction, Neoarchean metamorphism, spectacular craton-scale landforms as a testimony of Paleoproterozoic episodic silico-thermal fluid activity and plume-generated mafic magmatism, and a Paleoproterozoic meteoritic impact event, currently the seventh oldest in the world. Based on available geological and geophysical data, the BuC has been divided into north BuC (NBuC) and south BuC (SBuC) across the Bundelkhand Tectonic Zone (BTZ). The evolution of BuC has many similarities with other Indian cratons and the available geochronological data suggest that it forms a part of the Ur Supercontinent.
Abstract: The Proterozoic cratonic basins of peninsular India preserve records of repeated opening and closing of rifts along the zone of Neoarchean sutures and/or along the weak zones. These sedimentary basins, ranging in age from late Palaeoproterozoic through Neoproterozoic are traditionally referred to as Purana basins in Indian literature. The successions of each of the basins may be represented by successive unconformity-bound sequences, which represent several cycles of fluvialshallow marine to shelf-slope-basin sedimentation punctuated by local hiatuses and/or volcanic upheavals. The advance retreat of ancient seaways and their complex are recorded in the sedimentary successions of Purana basins. Papaghni-Chitravati; Kaladgi-Badami; Lower Vindhyan record the oldest cycle of sedimentation. These basins opened after 2.0 Ga and closed by 1.55 Ga. The Chattisgarh and its satellite basins, namely Indravati; Khariar; Ampani opened after the 1.6 Ga. and closed shortly after the 1000 Ma. Albaka; Mallampalli; Kurnool; Bhima preserve Neoproterozoic sedimentation history. The upper Vindhyan basin likely opened after 1.4 Ga. and continued through the Neoproterozoic. The sequence of events indicates a close relationship of craton interior histories with plate tectonics and variations in the heat flow regime underneath the continental crust. Periods of formation of the cratonic basins are coincident with the amalgamation or fragmentation of supercontinents further indicates genetic linkage between the two processes. Synchronous development of the cratonic basins with closely comparable stratigraphy and basin development events, in different small continents, strengthens the view that basin formation processes operated on a global scale, and stratigraphic basin analysis on a regional scale is a significant tool in evaluating the basins’ history. The available stratigraphic, geochronologic or palaeomagnetic data from India is still inadequate, and further information is required to constrain its definite position in the context of global tectonics.
Abstract: New and compiled data of zircon U-Pb ages and geochemical-isotopic constraints provide new insights into the orogenic evolution of the Rio Apa Terrane (RAT) and its close affinity with the Amazonia throughout the Proterozoic. Two terranes with distinct evolutionary histories built the RAT. The Porto Murtinho (2070-1940 Ma) and Amoguijá (1870-1820 Ma) magmatic arcs generated the Western Terrane which is mainly composed of short-lived crustal components. Granitoid rocks (1870 Ma) in the distal Corumbá Window indicate that the RAT is much larger in extent. The Caracol accretionary arc (1800-1740 Ma) and the associated Alto Tererê back-arc basin formed away from the Amoguijá belt, being roughly coeval with the adjoining Baía das Garças suite (1776 Ma) and Paso Bravo granitoid rocks (1774-1752 Ma). These tectonic units constitute the Eastern Terrane, whilst the NdHf isotopic constraints indicate derivation from a predominantly juvenile magma source with the minor input of crustal-derived contaminants. The youngest detrital zircon grains from the Alto Tererê samples gave 1740-1790 Ma ages and unimodal age spectra were mainly present. The basin infill was, therefore, most likely concomitant with the exhumation of the Caracol belt. Alto Tererê provenance study also included detritus from passive to active margin settings. The RAT underwent regional cooling between 1.35 and 1.27 Ga, documented mainly by 40Ar39Ar and KAr ages. This age pattern matches a collisional episode that formed the accretionary margin of Amazonia, suggesting that the RAT was a close neighbor at Ectasian times. The geodynamic interplay between them lasted until 1.1 Ga ago, highlighted by some shared-components of a LIP event.
Abstract: Rifting, breakup, and subsequent collision related to the ca. 1.92-1.79?Ga Svecofennian orogeny fragmented and deformed the western margin of the Archean Karelia-Kola craton into four crustal blocks: Pudasjärvi, Iisalmi, Kuhmo, and Taivalkoski. Detailed quantification of Svecofennian deformation is limited due to poorly exposed basement geology and an as yet incomplete dyke swarm record. New U-Pb ID-TIMS geochronological results on baddeleyite and zircon are presented for three key mafic dykes from the Pudasjärvi block, namely the Uolevinlehto, Myllykangas, and Sipojuntti dykes. The age of the 325°-trending Uolevinlehto dyke is estimated at ca. 2400?±?12?Ma from discordant multigrain baddeleyite fractions, showing it to be younger than ca. 2450?Ma dykes across Karelia. The 350°-trending Myllykangas dyke has a minimum age of 2135.2?+?3.6/?3.7?Ma based on chemically abraded zircon. Results from single baddeleyite grains provide a precise upper intercept age of 2128.9?±?1.2?Ma for the 320°-trending Sipojuntti dyke. Our new U-Pb ages are integrated with those from the literature to define six major dyke swarms in the Pudasjärvi block: the WNW-trending ca. 2.45?Ga Pääjärvi, NW-trending ca. 2.40?Ga Uolevinlehto, NW-trending ca. 2.13-2.10?Ga Tohmajärvi, WNW-trending ca. 2.07?Ga Palomaa, NNW-trending ca. 1.98?Ga Paukkajanvaara and undated"East-West" dykes. Trends of contemporaneous dyke swarms in the Taivalkoski and Kuhmo blocks, however, are systematically offset by 35°. With subvertical dips, offset dyke swarms record 35° clockwise vertical-axis rotation of the Pudasjärvi block relative to the interior of Karelia, consistent with dextral transpression during the Svecofennian orogeny. Structural restoration of the Pudasjärvi blocks improves the constraints on regional dyke swarm patterns, and these are used to revise the position of the Karelia-Kola craton within the context of the paleogeographic reconstruction of supercraton Superia.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 278, pp. 6-15.
Mantle
craton
Abstract: The lithospheric mantle beneath Archean cratons is conspicuously refractory and thick compared to younger continental lithosphere ( Jordan, 1988 , Boyd, 1989 ; Lee and Chin, 2014), but how such thick lithospheres formed is unclear. Using a large global geochemical database of Archean igneous crustal rocks overlying these thick cratonic roots, we show from Gd/Yb- and MnO/FeOT-SiO2 trends that crustal differentiation required continuous garnet fractionation. Today, these signatures are only found where crust is anomalously thick (60-70?km), as in the Northern and Central Andes and Southern Tibet. The widespread garnet signature in Archean igneous suites suggests that thickening occurred not only in the lithospheric mantle but also in the crust during continent formation in the late Archean. Building thick crust requires tectonic thickening or magmatic inflation rates that can compete against gravitational collapse through lower crustal flow, which would have been enhanced in the Archean when geotherms were hotter and crustal rocks weaker. We propose that Archean crust and mantle lithosphere formed by thickening over mantle downwelling sites with minimum strain rates on the order of 10?13-10?12 s?1, requiring mantle flow rates associated with late Archean crust formation to be 10-100 times faster than today.
Abstract: Satellite gravimetry is recognized now as powerful and reliable tool for regional tectono-geodynamic zonation. The studied region contains intricate geodynamical features (high seismological indicators, active rift systems and collision processes), richest structural arrangement (existence of mosaic blocks of oceanic and continental Earth’s crust of various age), and a number of high-amplitude gravity anomalies and complex geomagnetic pattern. The most hydrocarbon reserves and diamonds, gold, platinum and deposits occur in this region. Comprehensive analysis of satellite derived gravity data by different methodologies were used to develop a sequence of maps specifying crucial properties of the region deep structure. Combined analysis of the compiled gravity map and its transformations with obtained geological data allowed to detecting significant geotectonic features of lithosphere of the region. For instance, Zagros-Makran terrane was classified as a separately developing structural segment (element) of the Arabian craton. Detailed examination of numerous geological sources and their combined examination with the GPS pattern, paleomagnetic, tectonic, geoid isoline map, seismic and other data revealed some sophisticated tectono-geophysical feature apparently located in middle-lower mantle below the Arabian-African region.
Europe, Fennoscandia, Kola Peninsula, Karelia, Canada
craton
Abstract: Rapid glacio-isostatic rebound in Fennoscandia and Canada that is nonuniform in time and space indicates that there is a layer with strongly decreased viscosity at shallow crustal depths. The upper boundary of the layer is near the depth of 15 km, which corresponds to the maximum depth of earthquake hypocenters in the Precambrian cratons of the Kola Peninsula and Karelia. The position of the lower boundary is less distinct; however, most likely it is located near the base of the crust. The formation of such a layer in the Pliocene-Quaternary occurred due to infiltration of a large volume of mantle fluids into the crust. In many regions, this has led to retrograde metamorphism with rock expansion and a strong decrease in rocks viscosity.
Abstract: An emerging view is that Earth’s geodynamic regime witnessed a fundamental transition towards plate tectonics around 3.0 Ga (billion years). However, the manifestations of this change may have been diachronous and craton-specific. Here, we review geological, geophysical and geochronological data (mainly zircon U-Pb age-Hf isotope compositions) from the Dharwar craton representing over a billion year-long geologic history between ~3.5 and 2.5 Ga. The Archean crust comprises an oblique section of ~12 km from middle to deep crust across low- to mediumgrade granitegreenstone terranes, the Western and Eastern Dharwar Cratons (WDC and EDC), and the highgrade Southern Granulite Terrain (SGT). A segment of the WDC preserving Paleo- to Mesoarchean gneisses and greenstones is characterised by ‘dome and keel’ structural pattern related to vertical (sagduction) tectonics. The geology of the regions with dominantly Neoarchean ages bears evidence for convergent (plate) tectonics. The zircon U-Pb age-Hf isotope data constrain two major episodes of juvenile crust accretion involving depleted mantle sources at 3.45 to 3.17 Ga and 2.7 to 2.5 Ga with crustal recycling dominating the intervening period. The Dharwar craton records clear evidence for the operation of modern style plate tectonics since ~2.7 Ga.
Abstract: The Rio Apa cratonic fragment crops out in Mato Grosso do Sul State of Brazil and in northeastern Paraguay. It comprises Paleo-Mesoproterozoic medium grade metamorphic rocks, intruded by granitic rocks, and is covered by the Neoprotero-zoic deposits of the Corumbá and Itapocumi Groups. Eastward it is bound by the southern portion of the Paraguay belt. In this work, more than 100 isotopic determina-tions, including U-Pb SHRIMP zircon ages, Rb-Sr and Sm-Nd whole-rock determina-tions, as well as K-Ar and Ar-Ar mineral ages, were reassessed in order to obtain a complete picture of its regional geological history. The tectonic evolution of the Rio Apa Craton starts with the formation of a series of magmatic arc complexes. The oldest U-Pb SHRIMP zircon age comes from a banded gneiss collected in the northern part of the region, with an age of 1950 23 Ma. The large granitic intrusion of the Alumiador Batholith yielded a U-Pb zircon age of 1839 33 Ma, and from the southeastern part of the area two orthogneisses gave zircon U-Pb ages of 1774 26 Ma and 1721 25 Ma. These may be coeval with the Alto Tererê metamorphic rocks of the northeastern corner, intruded in their turn by the Baía das Garças granitic rocks, one of them yielding a zircon U-Pb age of 1754 49 Ma. The original magmatic protoliths of these rocks involved some crustal component, as indicated by the Sm-Nd T DM model ages, between 1.9 and 2.5 Ga. Regional Sr isotopic homogenization, associated with tectonic deformation and medium-grade metamorphism occurred at approximately 1670 Ma, as suggested by Rb-Sr whole rock reference isochrons. Finally, at 1300 Ma ago, the Ar work indicates that the Rio Apa Craton was affected by widespread regional heating, when the temperature probably exceeded 350°C. Geographic distribution, age and isotopic signature of the lithotectonic units suggest the existence of a major suture separating two different tectonic domains, juxtaposed at about 1670 Ma. From that time on, the unified Rio Apa continental block behaved as one coherent and stable tectonic unit. It correlates well with the SW corner of the Amazonian Craton, where the medium-grade rocks of the Juruena-Rio Negro tectonic province, with ages between 1600 and 1780 Ma, were reworked at about 1300 Ma. Looking at the largest scale, the Rio Apa Craton is probably attached to the larger Amazonian Craton, and the actual configuration of southwestern South America is possibly due to a complex arrangement of allochthonous blocks such as the Arequipa, Antofalla and Pampia, with different sizes, that may have originated as disrupted parts of either Laurentia or Amazonia, and were trapped during later collisions of these continental masses.
Chapter 6,, Personen et al. ed. Precambrian Supercontinents, 99p. Pdf
South America
craton
Abstract: Here, we reassess the paleomagnetic database for Amazonia and its geodynamic implications for supercontinents. According to paleomagnetic and geological data, Amazonia and West Africa joined at ca. 2.00 Ga defining a single long-lived block. This landmass eventually formed a part of the Columbia supercontinent together with Baltica and Laurentia between 1.78 and 1.42 Ga. For the formation of Rodinia paleomagnetic and geological data permit three different models: an oblique collision at ca. 1.2 Ga, a clockwise rotation of Amazonia/West Africa and Baltica from Columbia to Rodinia joining Laurentia at ca. 1.0 Ga, or a scenario where Amazonia/West Africa was a wandering block that did not take part in Columbia and collided with Laurentia to form Rodinia at ca. 1.0-0.95 Ga. The time Amazonia/West Africa joined Gondwana is also debatable, with contrasting geochronological and geological evidence supporting an early collision at 0.65-0.60 Ga or a late collision at 0.53-0.52 Ga.
Abstract: The search for deposits of lead, zinc, copper, and nickel might soon become much less of a hit-and-miss activity. Instead of trying their luck over wide areas, mining companies should focus their efforts—and billions of dollars in exploration expenses—on the contours of thick, old pieces of lithosphere strewn across Earth’s continents: cratons. Lithospheric thickness can serve as a treasure map, according to Mark Hoggard, an Earth scientist at Harvard University and Columbia University, and his colleagues from the United Kingdom and Australia. They reported their findings in Nature Geoscience.
Journal of Geological Society of India, Vol. 96, 3, pp. 239-249. pdf
India
craton
Abstract: Dharwar craton (DC), by far the largest geological domain in South Indian Shield, occupying about 0.5 million sq. km area, is well-studied terrain both for regional geoscientific aspects and as part of mineral exploration over several important blocks such as the greenstone belts, ultramafic complexes, granite-gneissic terrain and the Proterozoic sediments of Cuddapah basin. The re-look into regional gravity data offers several insights into nature of crust, sub-divisions within the craton, bedrock geology in the covered areas and mineral potentiality of this ancient and stable crust. The regional gravity profiles drawn across the south Indian region mainly suggest that the area can be divided into five domains as Western Dharwar craton (WDC), Central Dharwar craton (CDC), Eastern Dharwar craton (EDC 1), transitory zone of EDC (EDC 2) and Eastern Ghats mobile belt (EGMB) areas. The Bouguer gravity anomaly pattern also questions some of the earlier divisions like eastern margin of Chitradurga schist belt between the WDC and EDC and the boundary of DC with southern granulite terrain (SGT) as they do not restrict at these main boundaries. In this study, mainly four issues are addressed by qualitative and quantitative analysis of regional gravity data and those revealed significant inferences. (1) A distinct gravity character in central part of south Indian shield area occupying about 60, 000 sq. km, suggests that the transitory crustal block, faulted on both sides and uplifted. This area designated as central Dharwar craton (CDC) is characterized with schist belts having characters of both parts of western and eastern Dharwar craton. This inference also opens up the debate about the boundary between western and eastern parts of the craton. Another significant inference is the extension of major schist belts beneath both Deccan volcanic province (DVP) in northwestern part and Cuddapah basin (CB) in southeastern part. (2) Eastern Dharwar craton is reflected as two distinct domains of different gravity characters; one populated with number of circular gravity lows and a few linear gravity high closures indicative of plutonic and volcanic activity and another domain devoid of these intrusive younger granites or schist belts. (3) Large wave length gravity highs occupying thousands of sq.km area and those not relatable to surface geology in eastern Dharwar craton that may have significance for mineral exploration. (4) Gravity data was subjected to further processing like two dimensional modeling which have yielded insights into crustal architecture beneath the Dharwar craton, crustal scale lineaments, craton-mobile belt contact zone and younger intrusives.
Abstract: We present the first regional in-situ zircon U-Pb-Hf isotopic data from metaigneous and metasedimentary rocks from the Paleo- to Mesoproterozoic Rio Apa Terrane (RAT), a crustal fragment outcropping in the central-western Brazil and north-eastern Paraguay. These new ages and Hf isotopic data delineate three magmatic events, which record the construction of the temporally and isotopically distinct Western and Eastern Terranes of the RAT. The Western Terrane comprises the 2100-1940 Ma Porto Murtinho Complex and the 1900-1840 Ma Amoguijá Belt, which both define a crustal reworking array in ?HfT-time space evolving from a precursor source with Hf TDM age of ca. 2700 Ma. The 1800-1720 Ma Caracol Belt constitutes the Eastern Terrane and yields suprachondritic ?HfT signatures up to +7.1, indicating significant juvenile input. The metasedimentary Amolar Group and Rio Naitaca Formation in the Western Terrane have maximum depositional ages of 1850-1800 Ma and subchondritic ?HfT signatures down to ?5.7, similar to the underlying basement of the Amoguijá Belt. In the Eastern Terrane, the Alto Tererê Formation has a maximum depositional age of 1750 Ma and mostly suprachondritic ?HfT signatures, similar to magmatic rocks of the underlying Caracol Belt. Together, the new igneous and detrital zircon age and Hf isotopic data record a temporal and spatial transition from 2100 to 1840 Ma crustal reworking in the west to more juvenile magmatism at 1800-1720 Ma in the east. This transition is interpreted to reflect convergent margin magmatism associated with periods of subduction zone advance and retreat in an accretionary orogenic setting. Comparison of the ?HfT-time signature of the RAT with the Amazonian Craton suggest penecontemporaneous development, with the Western and Eastern Terranes of the RAT being correlative with the Ventuari-Tapajós and Rio Negro-Juruena Province of the Amazonian Craton, respectively. Our new data also reveal that the ?HfT signatures of the RAT are distinct from the Maz terrane, which refutes the MARA Block hypothesis.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 175, 97, 30p. Pdf
Africa, Tanzania
craton
Abstract: U-Pb petrochronology of deep crustal xenoliths and outcrops across northeastern Tanzania track the thermal evolution of the Mozambique Belt and Tanzanian Craton following the Neoproterozoic East African Orogeny (EAO) and subsequent Neogene rifting. At the craton margin, the upper-middle crust record thermal quiescence since the Archean (2.8-2.5 Ga zircon, rutile, and apatite in granite and amphibolite xenoliths). The lower crust of the craton documents thermal pulses associated with Neoarchean ultra-high temperature metamorphism (ca. 2.64 Ga,?>?900 °C zircon), the EAO (600-500 Ma rutile), and fluid influx during rifting (?650 °C (above Pb closure of rutile and apatite) at the time of eruption. Zoned titanite records growth during cooling of the lower crust at 550 Ma, followed by fluid influx during slow cooling and exhumation (0.1-1 °C/Myr after 450 Ma). Permissible lower-crustal temperatures for the craton and orogen suggest variable mantle heat flow through the crust and reflect differences in mantle lithosphere thickness rather than advective heating from rifting.
Abstract: The secular cooling of the mantle and of the continental lithosphere trigger an increase in the area of emerged land. The corollary increase in weathering and erosion processes has major consequences for the evolution of Earth's external envelopes. We developed a physical model to evaluate the area of emerged land as a function of mantle temperature, continental area, and of the distribution of continental elevations. Our numerical results show that less than 15% of Earth's surface consisted of emerged land by the end of the Archaean. This is consistent with many geological and geochemical observations. To estimate the secular cooling of the continental lithosphere, we combined thermo-mechanical models with fi eld observations. Our results, constrained by geological data, suggest that the Moho temperature has decreased by ~ 200ºC over 2.7 Ga in the Pilbara Craton. To evaluate the eff ect of continental growth on the evolution of the area of emerged land, we developed a model based on published thermal evolution models. Our results suggest that the area of emerged land was less than 5% of Earth's surface in the Archaean, and that it does not depend on crustal growth. This allows to reconcile the evolution of oceanic 87Sr/86Sr with early crustal growth models. Continents are enriched in phosphorus, which is essential to the biosphere. The emergence of the continents would thus have triggered an increase in the production of oxygen by photosynthetic micro-organisms, possibly contributing to the oxidation of the atmosphere 2.4 Ga ago.
Reviews in Advance *** NOTE DATE, Vol. 39, pp. 59-90. pdf
Mantle
cratons
Abstract: Continents, especially their Archean cores, are underlain by thick thermal boundary layers that have been largely isolated from the convecting mantle over billion-year timescales, far exceeding the life span of oceanic thermal boundary layers. This longevity is promoted by the fact that continents are underlain by highly melt-depleted peridotites, which result in a chemically distinct boundary layer that is intrinsically buoyant and strong (owing to dehydration). This chemical boundary layer counteracts the destabilizing effect of the cold thermal state of continents. The compositions of cratonic peridotites require formation at shallower depths than they currently reside, suggesting that the building blocks of continents formed in oceanic or arc environments and became "continental" after significant thickening or underthrusting. Continents are difficult to destroy, but refertilization and rehydration of continental mantle by the passage of melts can nullify the unique stabilizing composition of continents.
Canada, Nunavut, Southampton Island, Africa, Kaapvaal
craton
Abstract: Ancient rocks have survived plate tectonic recycling for billions of years, but key questions remain about how and when they were exhumed to the surface. Constraining exhumation histories over long timescales is a challenge because much of the rock record has been lost to erosion. Argon and helium noble gas thermochronology can reconstruct deep-time <350 °C thermal histories by using the distinct temperature sensitivities of minerals such as feldspar, zircon, and apatite, while exploiting grain size and radiation damage effects on diffusion kinetics. Resolution of unique time-temperature paths over long timescales requires multiple chronometers, appropriate kinetic models, and inverse simulation techniques to fully explore and constrain possible solutions. Results suggest that surface histories of ancient continental interiors are far from uninteresting and may merely be misunderstood.
Journal of South American Earth Sciences, Vol. 103, 102740 29p pdf
South America, Brazil
craton
Abstract: The southeastern Guiana Shield, northern Amazonian Craton, is part of a Paleoproterozoic orogenic belt that was built up during the Transamazonian orogenic cycle (2.26-1.95 Ga). This cycle includes large segments of Rhyacian juvenile crust and some reworked Archean terranes. The geology in this region consists mainly of Paleoproterozoic granulitic-migmatitic-gneissic complexes, deformed and metamorphosed metavolcanic and metasedimentary rocks, and granitoids (granitic and TTG magmatism). Three tectonic domains are distinguished in the Brazilian territory of the southeastern Guiana Shield. They are known as the Amapá Block, Lourenço Domain, and Carecuru Domain. The Amapá Block is a Meso-Neoarchean continental block that was intensely reworked during the Transamazonian orogeny. The other two domains represent Rhyacian landmasses, the evolution of which involved several stages of subduction of oceanic lithosphere in magmatic arc environments. There are also relics of reworked Archean continental crust, the formation of which was followed by a collisional stage of tectonic accretion of the magmatic arcs. Whole-rock Sm-Nd and U-Pb zircon geochronology have confirmed the juvenile character of much of this Transamazonian orogenic belt. However, for the Lourenço and Carecuru domains, Nd isotopic signatures indicate the participation of Meso-Neoarchean crustal material in the sources of the magmatic rocks. Combined zircon U-Pb and Lu-Hf isotopic analyses by LA-ICP-MS were performed on eleven Rhyacian granitoids and orthogneisses from the Lourenço and Carecuru domains. The aim was to verify the extension of the influence of the Archean continental crust in the adjacent Paleoproterozoic domains. The main magmatic episodes were identified in the Lourenço Domain (~2.17-2.18, 2.14 and 2.12-2.09 Ga) and Carecuru Domain (2.14 Ga) by U-Pb zircon geochronology. The Lu-Hf isotope data point to the predominance of crustal reworking processes (?Hf(2.2-2.1 Ga) < 0; 67% of zircon crystals) during the formation of Lourenço and Carecuru domains. Hf model ages were found to be mostly Archean (98.4%), even for zircon grains that have positive ?Hf(2.2-2.1 Ga) values. For the terrane at the border of the Lourenço and Carecuru domains with the Amapá Block, assimilation of Archean crust of different ages and proportions in a magmatic arc environment accounts for the Hf-Nd isotopic signatures and Hf model ages of Rhyacian magmatism. In the northwestern part of the Lourenço Domain, more than 100 km north of the Amapá Block, the Hf-Nd isotopic signatures and Hf model ages indicate the participation of Archean crustal material, either as continental fragments and/or through incorporation of continental sediments in island arc environments, similar to what has been recorded for some Birimian terranes of the West African Craton in Ghana.
Earth and Planetary Letters, Vol.. 553, 116602, 12p. Pdf
Mantle
cratons
Abstract: A number of possible hypotheses have been proposed to explain the origin of mid-lithospheric discontinuities (MLDs), typically characterized by ?2-6% reductions in seismic shear wave velocity (VS) at depths of 60 km to ?150 km in the cratonic sub-continental lithospheric mantle (SCLM). One such hypothesis is the presence of low-shear wave velocity, hydrous and carbonate mineral phases. Although, the presence of hydrous silicates and carbonates can cause a reduction in the shear wave velocity of mantle domains, the contribution of volatile metasomatism to the origins of MLDs has remained incompletely evaluated. To assess the metasomatic origin of MLDs, we compiled experimental phase assemblages, phase proportions, and phase compositions from the literature in peridotite + H2O, peridotite + CO2, and peridotite + H2O + CO2 systems at P-T conditions where hydrous silicate and/or carbonate minerals are stable. By comparing the experimental assemblages with the compiled bulk peridotite compositions for cratons, we bracket plausible proportions and compositions of hydrous silicate and carbonate mineral phases that can be expected in cratonic SCLMs. Based on the CaO and K2O contents of cratonic peridotite xenoliths and the estimated upper limit of CO2 content in SCLM, ??10 vol.% pargasitic amphibole, ??2.1 vol.% phlogopite and ??0.2 vol.% magnesite solid solution can be stable in the SCLM. We also present new elasticity data for the pargasite end member of amphibole based on first principles simulations for more accurate estimates of aggregate VS for metasomatized domains in cratonic mantle. Using the bracketed phase compositions, phase proportions, and updated values of elastic constants for relevant mineral end members, we further calculate aggregate VS at MLD depths for three seismic stations in the northern continental U.S. Depending on the choice of background wave speeds of unmetasomatized peridotite and the cratonic geotherm, the composition and abundance of volatile-bearing mineral phases bracketed here can explain as much as 2.01 to 3.01% reduction in VS. While various craton formation scenarios allow formation of the amphibole and phlogopite abundances bracketed here, presence of volatile-bearing phases in an average cratonic SCLM composition cannot explain the entire range of velocity reductions observed at MLDs. Other possible velocity reduction mechanisms thus must be considered to explain the full estimated range of shear wave speed reduction at MLD depths globally.
Episodes, doi.org/10.18814/ epiiugs/2020 /020092 24p. Pdf
India
Craton - Bundelkhand
Abstract: Spatial association of tonalite trondhjemite granodiorites (TTGs) and high-K granitoids (anatectic and hybrid granites) from the Bundelkhand Craton (BC), Central India, is well known. Geochronological data indicates multiple episodes of formation of these high silica rocks showing a spread of ~1 Ga during Paleo to Neoarchaean. In the present study, we try to understand the evolution of TTGs and high-K granitoids (hybrid granites) from the BC using amphibole composition. The amphibole in both TTGs and high-K granitoids (hybrid granites) from the BC are characterised as magmatic, zoned, and calcic in nature. We find that the amphibole composition of the studied rocks is dominated by magnesiohornblende along with less common occurrence of tschermakite, magnesiohastingsite and edenite. Overall variation in amphibole compositions in terms of exchange vectors show a well defined linear trend (except for a late stage low-grade metamorphic readjustment), which suggests melt control over crystallization and evolution of amphibole chemistry. Moreover, the geothermobarometric analysis points towards higher pressure formation of TTGs in comparison to that of high-K granitoids (hybrid granites), with nearly the same temperature conditions in both the cases. Combining all our findings, we propose the evolution of the two considered rock types through lower crustal melting under varying PH2O conditions at different depths of emplacement.
Earth-Science Reviews, Vol. 211, doi.org/10.1016 /j.earscirev.2020 .103413 17p. Pdf
Global
cratons
Abstract: Long-lived (800?Ma) Paleo- to Mesoproterozoic accretionary orogens on the margins of Laurentia, Baltica, Amazonia, and Kalahari collided to form the core of the supercontinent, Rodinia. Accretionary orogens in Laurentia and Baltica record predominately radiogenic zircon ?Hf(t) and whole-rock Pb isotopic compositions, short crustal residence times (ca. 0.5?Ga), and the development of arc-backarc complexes. The accretionary orogenic record of Laurentia and Baltica is consistent with a retreating accretionary orogen and analogous to the Phanerozoic western Pacific orogenic system. In contrast, the Mesoproterozoic orogens of Amazon and Kalahari cratons record unradiogenic zircon ?Hf(t) values, ca. 0.8?Ga crustal residence times, and more ancient whole-rock Pb isotopic signatures. The accretionary orogenic record of Amazonia and Kalahari indicates the preferential incorporation of cratonic material in continental arcs of advancing accretionary orogens comparable to the Phanerozoic eastern Pacific orogenic system. Based on similarities in the geodynamic evolution of the Phanerozoic circum-Pacific orogens peripheral to Gondwana/Pangea, we suggest that the Mesoproterozoic accretionary orogens formed as peripheral subduction zones along the margin of the supercontinent Nuna (ca. 1.8-1.6?Ga). The eventual collapse of this peripheral subduction zone onto itself and closure of the external ocean around Nuna to form Rodinia is equivalent to the projected future collapse of the circum-Pacific subduction system and juxtaposition of Australia-Asia with South America. The juxtaposition of advancing and retreating accretionary orogens at the core of the supercontinent Rodinia demonstrates that supercontinent assembly can occur by the closure of external oceans and indicates that future closure of the Pacific Ocean is plausible.
Abstract: Very few zircon-bearing, kimberlite-hosted mantle eclogite xenoliths have been identified to date; however, the zircon they contain is crucial for our understanding of subcratonic lithospheric mantle evolution and eclogite genesis. In this study, we constrain the characteristics of zircon from mantle eclogite xenoliths based on existing mineralogical and geochemical data from zircons from different geological settings, and on the inferred origin of mantle eclogites. Given the likely origin and subsequent evolution of mantle eclogites, we infer that the xenoliths can contain zircons with magmatic, metamorphic and xenogenic (i.e. kimberlitic zircon) origins. Magmatic zircon can be inherited from low-pressure mafic oceanic crust precursors, or might form during direct crystallization of eclogites from primary mantle-derived melts at mantle pressures. Metamorphic zircon within mantle eclogites has a number of possible origins, ranging from low-pressure hydrothermal alteration of oceanic crustal protoliths to metasomatism related to kimberlite magmatism. This study outlines a possible approach for the identification of inherited magmatic zircon within subduction-related mantle eclogites as well as xenogenic kimberlitic zircon within all types of mantle eclogites. We demonstrate this approach using zircon grains from kimberlite-hosted eclogite xenoliths from the Kasai Craton, which reveals that most, if not all, of these zircons were most likely incorporated as a result of laboratory-based contamination.
Abstract: Madagascar hosts several Paleoproterozoic sedimentary sequences that are key to unravelling the geodynamic evolution of past supercontinents on Earth. New detrital zircon U-Pb and Hf data, and a substantial new database of ?15,000 analyses are used here to compare and contrast sedimentary sequences in Madagascar, Africa and India. The Itremo Group in central Madagascar, the Sahantaha Group in northern Madagascar, the Maha Group in eastern Madagascar, and the Ambatolampy Group in central Madagascar have indistinguishable age and isotopic characteristics. These samples have maximum depositional ages > 1700 Ma, with major zircon age peaks at c. 2500 Ma, c. 2000 Ma and c. 1850 Ma. We name this the Greater Itremo Basin, which covered a vast area of Madagascar in the late Paleoproterozoic. These samples are also compared with those from the Tanzania and the Congo cratons of Africa, and the Dharwar Craton and Southern Granulite Terrane of India. We show that the Greater Itremo Basin and sedimentary sequences in the Tanzania Craton of Africa are correlatives. These also tentatively correlate with sedimentary protoliths in the Southern Granulite Terrane of India, which together formed a major intra?Nuna/Columbia sedimentary basin that we name the Itremo?Muva?Pandyan Basin. A new Paleoproterozoic plate tectonic configuration is proposed where central Madagascar is contiguous with the Tanzania Craton to the west and the Southern Granulite Terrane to the east. This model strongly supports an ancient Proterozoic origin for central Madagascar and a position adjacent to the Tanzania Craton of East Africa.
Abstract: 70-80% of the continental crust was produced during the 4.0-2.0 Ga time span, but the preserved area of Archean/early Paleoproterozoic cratons is smaller than 40%. Part of this deficit can be accounted for by the presence of reworked old crust in the basement of mid-Paleoproterozoic to Phanerozoic orogenic belts. Here, I compare the crustal evolution of the Brasiliano-Pan-African Borborema Province (BP) with that of the São Francisco Craton (SFC) in eastern Brazil and highlight numerous geological aspects, several of which are uncommon in other cratons/orogenic belts, indicating their shared evolution for most of the Precambrian. These include: 1. Presence of the oldest rocks (Eo- to Paleoarchean) from the South American Platform. 2. Occurrence of Siderian (2.5-2.3 Ga) rocks. 3. Generation of juvenile crust and reworking of pre-existing rocks during the Transamazonian event (2.2-2.0 Ga). 4. Intermittent rifting and intraplate magmatic events between 1.78 and 1.50 Ga. 5. Intrusion of mafic dykes and A-type granites at 1.0-0.85 Ga. 6. Intrusion of mafic rocks, syenites and granitoids with intraplate signature between ca. 0.71 and 0.64 Ga. 7. The lack of evidence for igneous and tectonic activity between ca. 1.95 and 1.78 Ga, during most of the Mesoproterozoic, and between 0.85 and 0.73 Ga. The temporal coincidence of Rhyacian orogenic events in the SFC and BP favors the hypothesis that they were part of a continent formed by the accretion of Archean/early-Paleoproterozoic blocks and of juvenile arc crust during the Transamazonian Orogeny. In addition, the recording of several intraplate tectonomagmatic events from the late-Paleoproterozoic to the Neoproterozoic indicates that they remained united until at least the mid-Neoproterozoic. In this context, BP can be interpreted as a fragment of the SFC re-accreted and reworked during the Brasiliano-Pan-African Orogeny (ca. 640-550 Ma). Recent studies demonstrate that most of the basement of the Brasília and Araçuaí belts, which occur to the west and east, respectively, of the SFC, also resulted from its reworking. Therefore, an area c. two times larger than the current outline of the SFC can be inferred, indicating an intense process of decratonization during the Brasiliano-Pan-African Orogeny. The intermittent late Paleoproterozoic to early Neoproterozoic extension-related magmatism in this Greater São Francisco paleocontinent contrasts with the worldwide occurrence of orogenic episodes accompanying the amalgamation of the Columbia supercontinent, its fragmentation, and the build-up of Rodinia. These differences suggest that Greater São Francisco was not part of these supercontinental assemblages.
Nature Communications, doi:101038/s41467- 021-21343-9 33p. Pdf
Mantle
craton
Abstract: Peridotites from the thick roots of Archaean cratons are known for their compositional diversity, whose origin remains debated. We report thermodynamic modelling results for reactions between peridotite and ascending mantle melts. Reaction between highly magnesian melt (komatiite) and peridotite leads to orthopyroxene crystallisation, yielding silica-rich harzburgite. By contrast, shallow basalt-peridotite reaction leads to olivine enrichment, producing magnesium-rich dunites that cannot be generated by simple melting. Komatiite is spatially and temporally associated with basalt within Archaean terranes indicating that modest-degree melting co-existed with advanced melting. We envisage a relatively cool mantle that experienced episodic hot upwellings, the two settings could have coexisted if roots of nascent cratons became locally strongly extended. Alternatively, deep refractory silica-rich residues could have been detached from shallower dunitic lithosphere prior to cratonic amalgamation. Regardless, the distinct Archaean melting-reaction environments collectively produced skewed and multi-modal olivine distributions in the cratonic lithosphere and bimodal mafic-ultramafic volcanism at surface.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, doi:10.1111/jmg.12599
Canada, Quebec
cratons
Abstract: Dating the onset of continental collision is fundamental in defining orogenic cycles and their effects on regional tectonics and geodynamic processes through time. Part of the Palaeoproterozoic Trans?Hudson Orogen, the Southeastern Churchill Province (SECP) is interpreted to result from the amalgamation of Archean to Palaeoproterozoic crustal blocks (amalgamated as the central Core Zone) that diachronically collided with the margins of the North Atlantic and Superior cratons, resulting in two bounding transpressive orogens: the Torngat and New Quebec Orogens. The SECP exposes mainly gneissic middle to lower orogenic crust in which deformation and amphibolite to granulite facies metamorphism and anatexis overprinted the early geological features classically used to constrain the timing of collisional events. To enable improved tectonic models for the development of the SECP, and the Trans?Hudson as a whole, we investigated granulite facies supracrustal sequences from the Tasiuyak Complex (TC) accretionary prism and the western margin of the North Atlantic Craton-that is, Saglek Block (upper plate)-using a multi?chronometer approach coupled with trace element geochemistry. In particular, the use of garnet Lu-Hf geochronology provides an important minimal time constraint for crustal thickening and collision. Garnet growth in the TC is constrained at 1885 ± 12 Ma (Lu-Hf), indistinguishable from U-Pb age of prograde monazite at 1873 ± 5 Ma. Zircon growth during melt crystallization occurred at 1848 ± 12 Ma. Garnet from the overriding Saglek Block is dated at 2567 ± 4.4 Ma (Lu-Hf) and indicates that gneissic rocks from the upper plate did not record the metamorphic imprint of the Torngat Orogeny. The diachronicity of the integrated metamorphic record across the strike of the SECP is explained by the location of terrane boundaries, consistent with the westward growth of the Churchill plate margin through sequential amalgamation of narrow crustal blocks during accretionary tectonics from c. 1.9 to 1.8 Ga.
Abstract: Transformation of refractory cratonic mantle into more fertile lithologies is the key to the fate of cratonic lithosphere. This process has been extensively studied in the eastern North China Craton (NCC) while that of its western part is still poorly constrained. A comprehensive study of newly-found pyroxenite xenoliths from the Langshan area, in the northwestern part of this craton is integrated with a regional synthesis of pyroxenite and peridotite xenoliths to constrain the petrogenesis of the pyroxenites and provide an overview of the processes involved in the modification of the deep lithosphere. The Langshan pyroxenites are of two types, high-Mg# [Mg2+/(Mg2++Fe2+)*100 = ?90, atomic ratios] olivine-bearing websterites with high equilibration temperatures (880-970 oC), and low-Mg# (70-80) plagioclase-bearing websterites with low equilibration temperatures (550-835 oC). The high-Mg# pyroxenites show trade-off abundances of olivine and orthopyroxene, highly depleted bulk Sr-Nd (?Nd = +11•41, 87Sr/86Sr = ?0•7034) and low clinopyroxene Sr isotopic ratios (mean 87Sr/86Sr = ?0•703). They are considered to reflect the reaction of mantle peridotites with silica-rich silicate melts derived from the convective mantle. Their depletion in fusible components (e.g., FeO, TiO2 and Na2O) and progressive exhaustion of incompatible elements suggest melt extraction after their formation. The low-Mg# pyroxenites display layered structures, convex-upward rare earth element patterns, moderately enriched bulk Sr-Nd isotopic ratios (?Nd = -14•20- -16•74, 87Sr/86Sr = 0•7070-0•7078) and variable clinopyroxene Sr-isotope ratios (87Sr/86Sr = 0•706-0•711). They are interpreted to be crustal cumulates from hypersthene-normative melts generated by interaction between the asthenosphere and heterogeneous lithospheric mantle. Combined with studies on regional peridotite xenoliths, it is shown that the thinning and refertilization of the lithospheric mantle was accompanied by crustal rejuvenation and that such processes occurred ubiquitously in the northwestern part of the NCC. A geodynamic model is proposed for the evolution of the deep lithosphere, which includes long-term mass transfer through a mantle wedge into the deep crust from the Paleozoic to the Cenozoic, triggered by subduction of the Paleo-Asian Ocean and the Late Mesozoic lithospheric extension of eastern Asia.
Nature, doi.org/101038/ s41586-021-03395-5 5p. Pdf
Canada, Northwest Territories
craton
Abstract: Cratons are Earth’s ancient continental land masses that remain stable for billions of years. The mantle roots of cratons are renowned as being long-lived, stable features of Earth’s continents, but there is also evidence of their disruption in the recent1,2,3,4,5,6 and more distant7,8,9 past. Despite periods of lithospheric thinning during the Proterozoic and Phanerozoic eons, the lithosphere beneath many cratons seems to always ‘heal’, returning to a thickness of 150 to 200 kilometres10,11,12; similar lithospheric thicknesses are thought to have existed since Archaean times3,13,14,15. Although numerous studies have focused on the mechanism for lithospheric destruction2,5,13,16,17,18,19, the mechanisms that recratonize the lithosphere beneath cratons and thus sustain them are not well understood. Here we study kimberlite-borne mantle xenoliths and seismology across a transect of the cratonic lithosphere of Arctic Canada, which includes a region affected by the Mackenzie plume event 1.27 billion years ago20. We demonstrate the important role of plume upwelling in the destruction and recratonization of roughly 200-kilometre-thick cratonic lithospheric mantle in the northern portion of the Slave craton. Using numerical modelling, we show how new, buoyant melt residues produced by the Mackenzie plume event are captured in a region of thinned lithosphere between two thick cratonic blocks. Our results identify a process by which cratons heal and return to their original lithospheric thickness after substantial disruption of their roots. This process may be widespread in the history of cratons and may contribute to how cratonic mantle becomes a patchwork of mantle peridotites of different age and origin.
South African Journal of Geology, Vol. 124, 1, pp. 279-301. pdf
Africa, Zimbabwe
craton
Abstract: A.M. Macgregor (1888-1961) is remembered for his enormous contribution to geology. His maps changed the course of geological thinking in southern Africa. Following in his footsteps we examine aspects of our current understanding of the geological evolution of the Zimbabwe Craton and, using new SHRIMP U-Pb ages of zircons from felsic volcanic and plutonic rocks from northern Zimbabwe and unpublished data related to the seminal paper by Wilson et al. (1995), a synthesis is proposed for the formation of the Neoarchaean greenstones. The data suggest marked differences (lithostratigraphy, geochemistry and isotope data, mineral endowment and deformational history), between Eastern and Western Successions, which indicate fundamentally different geodynamic environments of formation. The Eastern Succession within the southcentral part of the craton, largely unchanged in terms of stratigraphy, is reminiscent of a rift-type setting with the Manjeri Formation sediments and overlying ca. 2 745 Ma Reliance Formation komatiite magmatism being important time markers. In contrast, the Western Succession is reminiscent of a convergent margin subduction-accretion system with bimodal mafic-felsic volcanism and accompanying sedimentation constrained to between 2 715 and 2 683 Ma. At ca. 2 670 Ma, a tectonic switch likely marks the onset of deposition of Shamvaian felsic volcanism and sedimentation. The Shamvaian resembles pull-apart basin successions and is dominated by deposition of a coarse clastic sedimentary succession, with deposition likely constrained to between 2 672 and 2 647 Ma. The late tectonic emplacement of small, juvenile multiphase stocks, ranging in composition from gabbroic to granodioritic was associated with gold ± molybdenum mineralisation. Their emplacement at 2 647 Ma provides an upper age limit to the timespan of Shamvaian deposition. Amongst the youngest granites are the extensive, largely tabular late- to post-tectonic ca. 2 620 to 2 600 Ma Chilimanzi Suite granites. These granites are characterised by evolved isotopic systems and have been related to crustal relaxation and anatexis following deformation events. After their emplacement, the Zimbabwe Craton cooled and stabilised, with further deformation partitioned into lower-grade, strike-slip shear zones, and at ca. 2 575 Ma the craton was cut by the Great Dyke, its satellite dykes and related fractures.
Abstract: The amalgamation of continental blocks naturally results in a lithosphere with lateral variations in thickness due to the juxtaposition of thicker cratonic and thinner orogenic lithospheres, which in turn evolve together through time. After the amalgamation, this mosaic of continental blocks can experience longstanding periods of relative tectonic quiescence until the next tectonic event, for instance continental rifting. Using geodynamic numerical models, we explored the internal deformation of the continental lithosphere during periods of tectonic quiescence taking into account lateral variations of lithospheric thickness. We observed that the orientation of lateral flow of the thick cratonic lithosphere depends primarily on the compositional density contrasts (??) between the asthenosphere and continental lithospheric mantle and on the width of the juxtaposed mobile belt lithosphere. In the case of mobile belts wider than 300 km, the margin of the thick craton flows towards (or underplates) the base of the thin lithosphere when ?? ? 32?48 kg/m3, whereas for smaller ?? values, the thick cratonic margin flows away from mobile belt, preserving a sharp thickness variation. For mobile belts narrower than 300 km, the ?? threshold between underplate or outward behavior decreases with the mobile belt width. Underplating of cratonic lithosphere beneath the thin lithosphere is efficient in mobile belts narrower than 300 km and for higher ??, which allows them to cool, thicken and stiffen. Lateral flow of cratonic lithosphere is not efficient to underplate wide mobile belts thoroughly, so the latter are influenced by asthenospheric heat for prolonged periods and thus remain less rigid. Therefore, we propose that protracted tectonic quiescence of supercontinents can develop lithospheric rheological inheritances that may or may not facilitate post-quiescence continental lithospheric rifting.
Abstract: New U-Pb zircon data from a range of Archean rocks from the Paleoproterozoic Rinkian Belt in the North-West and central West Greenland provide new constraints on the crystallisation and formation of the Archean basement to this Paleoproterozoic orogen. The results show that the protoliths of the oldest orthogneisses were emplaced in the central part of the Rinkian Belt at c. 3150-3100 Ma. This was followed in the southern part of the belt by the crystallisation of igneous rocks at c. 3000-2900 Ma, including rhyolites that are well preserved. This event is not recorded in the northern part of the belt and may represent southward growth away from a cratonic core at this time. The orthogneisses across the entire belt were subsequently affected by a metamorphic event at c. 2730-2660 Ma, which included intrusions of granites and northward cratonic growth. A few samples also yield evidence of a younger Paleoproterozoic overprint associated with the formation of the 1.90-1.80 Ga Rinkian Belt. The Archean basement rocks of the Rinkian Belt have previously been correlated with similar rocks exposed in northeast Canada and, consequently, they have been referred to as the Greenland part of the Rae craton. The new data support this correlation in general but reveal that Greenland contains the oldest rocks of the Rae craton discovered so far. The new data also show that the Rinkian Belt has a significantly different Archean history than the basement underlying the Nagssugtoqidian orogen to the south. This supports former models that envision two separate Archean cratons colliding during the Paleoproterozoic and that a suture of this age is situated in the central Disko Bugt area.
Abstract: We present the first oxidation state measurements for the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) beneath the Rae craton, northern Canada, one of the largest components of the Canadian shield. In combination with major and trace element compositions for garnet and clinopyroxene, we assess the relationship between oxidation state and metasomatic overprinting. The sample suite comprises peridotite xenoliths from the central part (Pelly Bay) and the craton margin (Somerset Island) providing insights into lateral and vertical variations in lithospheric character. Our suite contains spinel, garnet-spinel and garnet peridotites, with most samples originating from 100 to 140 km depth. Within this narrow depth range we observe strong chemical gradients, including variations in oxygen fugacity (ƒO2) of over 4 log units. Both Pelly Bay and Somerset Island peridotites reveal a change in metasomatic type with depth. Observed geochemical systematics and textural evidence support the notion that Rae SCLM developed through amalgamation of different local domains, establishing chemical gradients from the start. These gradients were subsequently modified by migrating melts that drove further development of different types of metasomatic overprinting and variable oxidation at a range of length scales. This oxidation already apparent at ~?100 km depth could have locally destabilised any pre-existing diamond or graphite.
Abstract: The initial stage of Rodinia supercontinent break-up occurred at about 750?Ma. It preceded formation of the Irkutsk and Franklin Large Igneous Provinces (LIPs)at 712 ± 2?Ma to 739 ± 8?Ma. These LIPs were emplaced within the formerly connected Laurentian and Siberian cratons. The Kingash massif is located in the Precambrian Kan terrane in direct contact with the Siberian Craton at its southwestern boundary. It has been linked to an important suite of mafic-ultramafic intrusions which border the southern margin of the Siberian craton, and which have been inferred to belong to the Irkutsk LIP. The massif is also significant, because it hosts PGE-Cu-Ni rich mineralization and is the only large deposit in the region. However, despite numerous dating attempts, the age of the massif had not been resolved. A significant difficulty is post-magmatic recrystallization at amphibolite facies that affected the rocks of the massif. In this study we used U-Pb dating of zircon, titanite and apatite from rocks of the Kingash massif and cross-cutting granite and monzonite veins. The oldest igneous zircon grain of the Kingash massif analysed by LA-ICPMS yields an age of c. 750?Ma, taken as a tentative age of magmatism. Dating of multiple grains of metamorphic zircon by CA-ID-TIMS yielded 564.8 ± 2.2?Ma, which is in agreement with LA-ICPMS titanite ages 557 ± 19?Ma, 565 ± 35?Ma and 551 ± 17?Ma. Apatite of two different samples showed ages of 496.4 ± 7.9?Ma and 497.0 ± 1.8?Ma (LA-ICPMS), which are interpreted as the time when the terrane cooled below the closure temperature of apatite. Using our new data we suggest that at the time of the Irkutsk-Franklin LIP event the Kan terrane was a part of Rodinia, then it separated from either Siberia or Laurentia during the break-up of Rodinia and finally collided with Siberia at 560?Ma; the time of regional amphibole facies metamorphism.
Tappe, S., Massuyeau, M. , Smart, K.A., Woodland, A.B., Gussone, N., Milne, S., Stracke, A.
Sheared peridotite and megacryst formation beneath the Kaapvaal Craton: a snapshot of tectonomagmetic processes across the lithosphere-asthenosphere transition.
Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Vol. 49, pp. 117-139.
Mantle
cratons
Abstract: The influence of the continental lithosphere and its root (or keel) on the continental drift of Earth is a key element in the history of plate tectonics. Previous geodynamic studies of mantle flow suggested that the cratonic root is moderately mechanically coupled with the underlying mantle, and stable continental drift on Earth's timescales occurs when the effective viscosity contrast between the continental lithosphere and the underlying mantle is approximately 103. Both geodynamics and seismological studies indicate that mechanically weak mobile belts (i.e., orogenic or suture zones) that surround cratons may play a role in the longevity of the cratonic lithosphere over geologically long timescales (i.e., over 1,000 million years) because they act as a buffer region against the high-viscosity cratons. Low-viscosity asthenosphere, characterized by slow seismic velocities, reduces the basal drag force acting on the cratonic root, which may also contribute to the longevity of the cratonic lithosphere. The role of the continental lithosphere and its root on the continental drift is reviewed from recent geodynamic and seismological studies. The cratonic root is moderately mechanically coupled with the underlying mantle and deformed by mantle flow over geological timescales. Orogenic belts or suture zones that surround cratons act as a buffer to protect cratons and are essential for their longevity. Low-viscosity asthenosphere may reduce the basal drag acting on the cratonic root and also contribute to its stability and longevity.
Abstract: Knowledge of the Guiana Shield evolution during the Gondwana break-up is key to a better understanding of craton dynamics and margin response to transtensional opening. To improve this knowledge, we investigated the dynamics and thermal evolution of French Guiana, using several low-temperature thermochronology methods applied to basement rocks, including apatite and zircon (U-Th)/He and apatite fission tracks. Inverse modelling of results allows us to reconstruct the Phanerozoic thermal history of French Guiana margin and to give a preview of the Guiana Shield evolution. Three main events are inferred: firstly, a long-term period of relative stability since ~1.2 Ga, with no strong evidence for any erosional or burial event (>5-7 km); secondly, a heating phase between ~210 and ~140 Ma consistent with the Central Atlantic Magmatic Province-related event. Finally, an exhumation phase between ~140 and ~90 Ma, triggered by the Equatorial Atlantic opening, brought samples close to the surface (<40°C).
Abstract: A magnetotelluric survey comprising 18 broadband stations disposed along a 450 km-long profile was carried out at the transition between the Chaco-Paraná (CPB) and the Paraná (PB) intracratonic basins in northeastern Argentina. Three-dimensional inversions of the responses show that the CPB and southern PB lithospheres are resistive (~103 ? m) down to 120 km, but with distinct crustal and upper mantle electrical properties. Also, Bouguer gravity and density anomalies are positive at CPB, whereas they are negative at PB. We associate the CPB lithosphere with the Paleoproterozoic Rio Tebicuary craton and the southern PB lithosphere with an ancient and buried piece of craton, the Southern Paraná craton. Geochemical data of mantle xenoliths from the Cenozoic alkaline/carbonatitic province within the Rio Tebicuary craton suggest a subcontinental lithospheric mantle affected by metasomatic processes, which explains its lower resistivity (reaching values as low as 300 ? m) and higher density (#Mg = 0.87). In contrast, the Southern Paraná craton is more resistive (>103 ? m) and less dense, suggesting a de-hydrated, depleted, and thicker craton. These cratons are separated by a crustal conductor (15 to 20 km depth; 1-10 ? m) that we interpret as a southward continuation of a linear anomaly (Paraná Axial Anomaly) defined in former induction studies within the PB in Brazil. Hence, we redefined the trace of this conductive lineament: instead of bending towards the Torres Syncline, it continues inside the CPB. We propose the lineament to be an Early Neoproterozoic suture zone that controlled the location of maximum subsidence in the intracratonic basins during the Paleozoic. In the Early Cretaceous, the Paraná Axial Anomaly was the site of maximum extrusion and deposition of Serra Geral basalts. This anomaly separates compositionally distinct cratonic lithospheres along its path. Melting of this heterogeneous and enriched mantle created the Paraná igneous province.
Abstract: The continental margin of the Guiana Shield formed at the intersection of the Central and Equatorial Atlantic Oceans that developed one after the other and, in doing so, achieved the break-up of the Gondwana supercontinent. To form these Ocean, the continent crust was stretched and broke but the way this thinning is actually varying along the margin and the causes are not known so we used offshore industrial data to map it. This allows us showing that the width of the continental margin depends primarily on the direction along which the crust was thinned such that the continental margin width is much wider (200-300 km) in domains where this direction is perpendicular to the margin than in domain where it is oblique (<100 km). This also allow us showing that the continental margin resulting from the opening of the Central Atlantic Ocean is systematically wider than the one resulting from the opening of the Equatorial Atlantic. Additionally, our observations suggest that Central Atlantic Ocean opened under warmer conditions than the Equatorial Atlantic. Finally, the area at the intersection of the Central and Equatorial Atlantic Oceans, individualized a promontory of continental crust that formed the present-day Demerara Plateau.
Abstract: The Singhbhum craton is among the five Archean cratons of Peninsular India that preserves some of the oldest continental nuclei. In this work, we present a new and complete Bouguer gravity map of this craton with insights into its deep crust-mantle structure, lithospheric thickness and density variations beneath this craton. The conspicuous presence of high-order residual gravity low anomalies, together with low estimated densities, suggests voluminous presence of Singhbhum granitic batholiths that built the dominant crustal architecture. The isolated residual gravity highs correspond to the mafic and ultramafic volcanic suites like, Dhanjori, Simlipal and Dalma, while the relatively low gravity anomalies observed over the western volcanic suites like Malangtoli, Jagannathpur and Ongarbira, indicate their relatively felsic nature. The estimated lithospheric thickness of about ~ 130 km below the granitic batholithic region, and about 112 km beneath the Precambrian volcanic terranes, together with low effective elastic thickness (Te,) of only about 31 km, suggest a thin and weak lithosphere. The craton witnessed extensive lithospheric destruction with the removal of nearly 100-150 km of the cratonic root. The decratonization may be linked to subduction during the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic period, together with mantle plumes at different times, suggesting a combined mechanical, thermal and chemical erosion of the cratonic keel.
Abstract: Because of Earth’s dynamic tectonic processes, much of its continental crust has been eroded and recycled and only a fraction of crust older than 2.5 billion years has survived to the present-day. These areas of old crust, known as Archean cratons, have not experienced deformation or magmatism for a billion years or more. This paper investigates whether craton survival is related to their nature, that is, the conditions of their formation, or to nurture, the subsequent events they experienced. Eight case studies are used to evaluate the properties and processes that promote craton stability. Nature is important: surviving Archean cratons tend to be buoyant, viscous, cold, and thick. Some survive because they have not experienced destabilizing geologic processes that introduce heat, magma, and fluids. Others have been modified to various extents by these processes. Some have been weakened and thinned and other, only marginally stable cratons are susceptible to future deformation and destruction. We conclude that both nature and nurture are essential to the survival of Earth’s oldest crust.
Abstract: A 150-200 km thick, cold (35-45 mWm?2), melt-depleted lithospheric keel characterised the eastern cratons of the Indian shield at the end of the Precambrian. Differing chemical- and isotopic-characteristics, and ages of the crust and mantle rocks reveal the decoupling of the crust and mantle beneath the cratons, beginning at 2.45 Ga, in the Bastar craton. The Pan-African event was more pervasive and brought about widespread reworking in most of the cratons of the shield. Major-, trace- and rare-earth elements combined with Sr, Nd and Hf isotope data suggest a heterogenous SCLM beneath southern India. The trace element signatures of xenoliths and the presence of majoritic garnet inclusions in diamond suggest that some kimberlites were derived from the mantle transition zone. Mesoproterozoic (1.2-1.4 Ga) modal and cryptic refertilisation by asthenosphere-derived, low-degree carbonated melts led to the generation of the fluids responsible for the metasomatic transformation of the source rocks. The western craton of the shield has witnessed more severe reactivation than the eastern due to the frequent interaction of the Indian plate with mantle plumes. One plume caused major igneous activity during the late Cretaceous, synchronous with crustal attenuation, rifting and the ridge-jump at 66 Ma, in the Indian Ocean. By the end of the Palaeocene the geotherm of the western craton had risen from 50 to 55 mWm?2 in the Proterozoic to a peak 80-90 mWm?2. This increase in heat flow not only modulated the mantle thermal regime, but led to a net loss of more than 100 km of lithosphere and to destabilisation of the craton. After this thermal event, the lithosphere preserves a thickness of barely 60-80 km, and a thin crust (10-21 km) beneath the continental margin in the west. These changes decratonized the western part of the shield and the transitional region further west in the Indian Ocean where the continental ridges are almost devoid of crustal sections and the lithosphere is ~60 km thick. The waning of the Deccan Traps (65 Ma) magmatism was marked by alkaline intrusive activity along the western margin of the shield, probably derived from the SCLM in response to the rise of the mantle plume. Low degree (2-3%) partial melting of a modally and cryptically metasomatized source may have been involved in the generation of alkaline magmas from a depleted mantle source variously contaminated by an enriched endmember.
Geological Association of Canada Bookstore, https://gac.ca/publications/bookstore Special Paper 51, 216p. Prices 42.50 member, $75.00 non-member isbn:978-1-897095-89-8
Canada, Northwest Territories
Craton
Abstract: With its well-exposed geologic record from the Hadean Acasta gneiss complex through to Phanerozoic kimberlites, the Slave craton of northwestern Canada has long been a focus for research into early Earth evolution of both the crust and lithosphere. As a result, it has become one of the most extensively studied Archean cratons in the world. This multidisciplinary volume provides an authoritative overview of the Slave craton literally from the bottom up, integrating the nature of its lithosphere based on kimberlitic mantle samples with its upper crustal geology to provide a new model for its Archean assembly and cratonization. All aspects of Slave craton geology are covered, from the stratigraphy of its famous gold camps to the history of exploration and nature of its world-class diamondiferous kimberlite fields. Detailed and well-illustrated chapters cover its terranes and greenstone belts, magmatism, geophysical character, tectono-metamorphic evolution, and Paleoproterozoic marginal sequences. The book’s wealth of data and up-to-date bibliography provide a unique resource for understanding, researching and teaching Archean geology and subcrustal and cratonic evolution. It elegantly integrates diverse fields to provide one of the most comprehensive models for the craton and the protracted, multiphase formation of its diamond-bearing lithospheric root. (JK Note: the link above takes you to the GAC web site where Special Paper 51 can be purchased. Because the GAC only provides the abstract and a photo of the front page, I am providing a Table of Contents pdf.)
Earth Science Reviews , Vol. 219, 103616 231p. Pdf
Africa, Namibia
Craton - Congo
Abstract: Otavi Group is a 1.5-3.5-km-thick epicontinental marine carbonate succession of Neoproterozoic age, exposed in an 800-km-long Ediacaran?Cambrian fold belt that rims the SW cape of Congo craton in northern Namibia. Along its southern margin, a contiguous distally tapered foreslope carbonate wedge of the same age is called Swakop Group. Swakop Group also occurs on the western cratonic margin, where a crustal-scale thrust cuts out the facies transition to the platformal Otavi Group. Subsidence accommodating Otavi Group resulted from S?N crustal stretching (770-655?Ma), followed by post-rift thermal subsidence (655-600?Ma). Rifting under southern Swakop Group continued until 650-635?Ma, culminating with breakup and a S-facing continental margin. No hint of a western margin is evident in Otavi Group, suggesting a transform margin to the west, kinematically consistent with S?N plate divergence. Rift-related peralkaline igneous activity in southern Swakop Group occurred around 760 and 746?Ma, with several rift-related igneous centres undated. By comparison, western Swakop Group is impoverished in rift-related igneous rocks. Despite low paleoelevation and paleolatitude, Otavi and Swakop groups are everywhere imprinted by early and late Cryogenian glaciations, enabling unequivocal stratigraphic division into five epochs (period divisions): (1) non-glacial late Tonian, 770-717?Ma; (2) glacial early Cryogenian/Sturtian, 717-661?Ma; (3) non-glacial middle Cryogenian, 661-646?±?5?Ma; (4) glacial late Cryogenian/Marinoan, 646?±?5-635?Ma; and (5) non-glacial early Ediacaran, 635-600?±?5?Ma. Odd numbered epochs lack evident glacioeustatic fluctuation; even numbered ones were the Sturtian and Marinoan snowball Earths. This study aimed to deconstruct the carbonate succession for insights on the nature of Cryogenian glaciations. It focuses on the well-exposed southwestern apex of the arcuate fold belt, incorporating 585?measured sections (totaling >190?km of strata) and?>?8764 pairs of ?13C/?18Ocarb analyses (tabulated in Supplementary On-line Information). Each glaciation began and ended abruptly, and each was followed by anomalously thick ‘catch-up’ depositional sequences that filled accommodation space created by synglacial tectonic subsidence accompanied by very low average rates of sediment accumulation. Net subsidence was 38% larger on average for the younger glaciation, despite its 3.5-9.3-times shorter duration. Average accumulation rates were subequal, 4.0 vs 3.3-8.8?m Myr?1, despite syn-rift tectonics and topography during Sturtian glaciation, versus passive-margin subsidence during Marinoan. Sturtian deposits everywhere overlie an erosional disconformity or unconformity, with depocenters ?1.6?km thick localized in subglacial rift basins, glacially carved bedrock troughs and moraine-like buildups. Sturtian deposits are dominated by massive diamictite, and the associated fine-grained laminated sediments appear to be local subglacial meltwater deposits, including a deep subglacial rift basin. No marine ice-grounding line is required in the 110 Sturtian measured sections in our survey. In contrast, the newly-opened southern foreslope was occupied by a Marinoan marine ice grounding zone, which became the dominant repository for glacial debris eroded from the upper foreslope and broad shallow troughs on the Otavi Group platform, which was glaciated but left nearly devoid of glacial deposits. On the distal foreslope, a distinct glacioeustatic falling-stand carbonate wedge is truncated upslope by a glacial disconformity that underlies the main lowstand grounding-zone wedge, which includes a proximal 0.60-km-high grounding-line moraine. Marinoan deposits are recessional overall, since all but the most distal overlie a glacial disconformity. The Marinoan glacial record is that of an early ice maximum and subsequent slow recession and aggradation, due to tectonic subsidence. Terminal deglaciation is recorded by a ferruginous drape of stratified diamictite, choked with ice-rafted debris, abruptly followed by a syndeglacial-postglacial cap-carbonate depositional sequence. Unlike its Sturtian counterpart, the post-Marinoan sequence has a well-developed basal transgressive (i.e., deepening-upward) cap dolomite (16.9?m regional average thickness, n?=?140) with idiosyncratic sedimentary features including sheet-crack marine cements, tubestone stromatolites and giant wave ripples. The overlying deeper-water calci-rhythmite includes crystal-fans of former aragonite benthic cement ?90?m thick, localized in areas of steep sea-floor topography. Marinoan sequence stratigraphy is laid out over ?0.6?km of paleobathymetric relief. Late Tonian shallow-neritic ?13Ccarb records were obtained from the 0.4-km-thick Devede Fm (~770-760?Ma) in Otavi Group and the 0.7-km-thick Ugab Subgroup (~737-717?Ma) in Swakop Group. Devede Fm is isotopically heavy, +4-8‰ VPDB, and could be correlative with Backlundtoppen Fm (NE Svalbard). Ugab Subgroup post-dates 746?Ma volcanics and shows two negative excursions bridged by heavy ?13C values. The negative excursions could be correlative with Russøya and Garvellach CIEs (carbon isotope excursions) in NE Laurentia. Middle Cryogenian neritic ?13C records from Otavi Group inner platform feature two heavy plateaus bracketed by three negative excursions, correlated with Twitya (NW Canada), Taishir (Mongolia) and Trezona (South Australia) CIEs. The same pattern is observed in carbonate turbidites in distal Swakop Group, with the sub-Marinoan falling-stand wedge hosting the Trezona CIE recovery. Proximal Swakop Group strata equivalent to Taishir CIE and its subsequent heavy plateau are shifted bidirectionally to uniform values of +3.0-3.5‰. Early Ediacaran neritic ?13C records from Otavi Group inner platform display a deep negative excursion associated with the post-Marinoan depositional sequence and heavy values (??+?11‰) with extreme point-to-point variability (?10‰) in the youngest Otavi Group formation. Distal Swakop Group mimics older parts of the early Ediacaran inner platform ?13C records, but after the post-Marinoan negative excursion, proximal Swakop Group values are shifted bidirectionally to +0.9?±?1.5‰. Destruction of positive and negative CIEs in proximal Swakop Group is tentatively attributed to early seawater-buffered diagenesis (dolomitization), driven by geothermal porewater convection that sucks seawater into the proximal foreslope of the platform. This hypothesis provocatively implies that CIEs originating in epi-platform waters and shed far downslope as turbidites are decoupled from open-ocean DIC (dissolved inorganic carbon), which is recorded by the altered proximal Swakop Group values closer to DIC of modern seawater. Carbonate sedimentation ended when the cratonic margins collided with and were overridden by the Atlantic coast-normal Northern Damara and coast-parallel Kaoko orogens at 0.60-0.58?Ga. A forebulge disconformity separates Otavi/Swakop Group from overlying foredeep clastics. In the cratonic cusp, where the orogens meet at a right angle, the forebulge disconformity has an astounding ?1.85?km of megakarstic relief, and km-thick mass slides were displaced gravitationally toward both trenches, prior to orogenic shortening responsible for the craton-rimming fold belt.
Abstract: The formation and preservation of cratons-the oldest parts of the continents, comprising over 60 per cent of the continental landmass-remains an enduring problem. Key to craton development is how and when the thick strong mantle roots that underlie these regions formed and evolved. Peridotite melting residues forming cratonic lithospheric roots mostly originated via relatively low-pressure melting and were subsequently transported to greater depth by thickening produced by lateral accretion and compression. The longest-lived cratons were assembled during Mesoarchean and Palaeoproterozoic times, creating the stable mantle roots 150 to 250 kilometres thick that are critical to preserving Earth’s early continents and central to defining the cratons, although we extend the definition of cratons to include extensive regions of long-stable Mesoproterozoic crust also underpinned by thick lithospheric roots. The production of widespread thick and strong lithosphere via the process of orogenic thickening, possibly in several cycles, was fundamental to the eventual emergence of extensive continental landmasses-the cratons.
South African Journal of Geology, Vol. 124, pp. 383-390.
Africa
craton
Abstract: The continental crust of North-Central Africa between the Tuareg and Arabian-Nubian shields and south to the Central African Orogenic Belt is enigmatic due to the few bedrock exposures especially within the central region. The current understanding, based on a review of geochronology and isotope geochemistry, is that the central Sahara region is a large, coherent craton that was ‘highly remobilized’ during the Late Neoproterozoic amalgamation of Gondwana and referred to as the Saharan Metacraton. However, new data from the Guéra, Ouaddaï, and Mayo Kebbi massifs and the Lake Fitri inlier of Chad suggest that it may be a composite terrane of older cratonic blocks or microcontinents with intervening Mesoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic domains and referred to as the ‘Central Sahara Shield’. It is postulated that the older crust and juvenile crust were sutured together along a Pan-Gondwana collisional belt (Central Sahara Belt) that bisects the central Sahara region. The ‘Central Sahara Shield’ hypothesis suggests the Chad Lineament, a narrow arcuate gravity anomaly within central Chad, could be a collisional belt suture zone and that it may explain the existence of the relatively juvenile crust that typifies southern and eastern Chad. The new data improves upon the existing knowledge and challenges the lithotectonic paradigm of the Saharan Metacraton. Further investigations are required to fully characterize the crust of the central Sahara region and to test the contrasting hypotheses.
Abstract: The Great Unconformity is a distinctive feature in the geologic record that separates more ancient rocks from younger (<540 Ma) sedimentary rocks. It commonly marks a substantial time gap in the rock record. When and why the Great Unconformity developed is much debated. We present new thermochronologic data that constrain when ancient rocks across the central Canadian Shield last cooled during exhumation to the surface before deposition of overlying sedimentary rocks that mark the Great Unconformity. These data and the geologic context indicate that the basement below the Great Unconformity erosion here was last exhumed after 650 Ma, in contrast to the pre-650 Ma timing inferred elsewhere in North America. This result is inconsistent with the notion that the Great Unconformity formed worldwide in a single erosion event.
Geological Society of London Special Publication, SP502, 353p. ISBN 9781786204899 July publ. approx lbs 81.00 cost
Africa
craton
Abstract: This volume combines the results obtained by interdisciplinary groups working on Paleoproterozoic Formations to decipher the origins of the main natural resources through mineralizations and their impacts on the African Economic development. Structural, geophysical, sedimentological, stratigraphical, geochemical, petrophysical and mineralogical analyses are used to highlight the complex mineralizations emplacement and their origin and evolution within the West African Craton.
United States, Montana, Wyoming, Utah, Canada, Alberta, Saskatchewan
craton
Abstract: Combined observations from natural and experimental deformation microstructures are often used to constrain the rheological properties of the upper mantle. However, relating natural and experimental deformation processes typically requires orders of magnitude extrapolation in strain rate due to vastly different time scales between nature and the lab. We examined a sheared peridotite xenolith that was deformed under strain rates comparable to laboratory shearing time scales. Microstructure analysis using an optical microscope and electron backscatter diffraction (EBSD) was done to characterize the bulk crystallographic preferred orientation (CPO), intragrain misorientations, subgrain boundaries, and spatial distribution of grains. We found that the microstructure varied between monophase (olivine) and multiphase (i.e., olivine, pyroxene, and garnet) bands. Olivine grains in the monophase bands had stronger CPO, larger grain size, and higher internal misorientations compared with olivine grains in the multiphase bands. The bulk olivine CPO suggests a dominant (010)[100] and secondary activated (001)[100] that are consistent with the experimentally observed transition of the A to E-types. The bulk CPO and intragrain misorientations of olivine and orthopyroxene suggest that a coarser-grained initial fabric was deformed by dislocation creep coeval with the reduction of grain size due to dynamic recrystallization. Comparing the deformation mechanisms inferred from the microstructure with experimental flow laws indicates that the reduction of grain size in orthopyroxene promotes activation of diffusion creep and suggests a high activation volume for wet orthopyroxene dislocation creep.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, 10.1029/2021GC009691 55p. Pdf
Africa, South Africa, Lesotho, Europe, Greenland
craton
Abstract: Understanding the rate at which temperature changes with increasing depth (geothermal gradients) within ancient continental crust and its underlying mantle (cratonic lithosphere) is essential for understanding the internal structure of Earth. However, understanding geothermal gradients requires a chemical and physical understanding of deep cratonic lithosphere (up to ?200 km depth) and samples from such depths are only available as fragments hosted in melts that originate there (e.g., kimberlites). This limited sample availability of the cratonic mantle roots has resulted in some properties of this domain, used in geothermal modeling, to be poorly constrained. Here we use samples of cratonic mantle lithosphere to determine one critical and poorly constrained parameter used in modeling geothermal gradients—the heat produced from the radiogenic decay of K, U, and Th to their daughter isotopes. We measure these elements in the samples via in situ laser ablation methods to quantify their potential heat production. Comparing our results to previous estimates of heat production, our new estimates produce differences in the thicknesses of cratonic lithosphere calculated from modeled geothermal gradients by >10 km depending on the chosen lithological model. The results from this study provide an important new data set for constraining heat production in cratonic mantle peridotites.
Abstract: Removal and thinning of cratonic lithosphere is believed to have occurred under different tectonic settings, for example, near subduction zones and above mantle plumes. Subduction-induced cratonic modification has been widely discussed; however, the mechanisms and dynamic processes of plume-induced lithospheric removal remain elusive and require further systematic investigation. In this study, we conduct a series of 2-D thermo-mechanical models to explore the dynamics of the removal and thinning of cratonic lithosphere due to the interaction between a mantle plume and a weak mid-lithosphere discontinuity (MLD) layer. Our modeling results suggest that the interaction between a mantle plume and weak MLD layer can lead to a large-scale removal of the cratonic lithosphere as long as the connection between the hot upwelling and weak MLD layer is satisfied. The presence of a vertical lithospheric weak zone and its closeness to the plume center play critical roles in creating a connection between the weak MLD and hot plume/asthenosphere. Furthermore, delamination of cratonic lithosphere is favored by a larger plume radius/volume, a higher plume temperature anomaly, and a lower viscosity of the MLD layer. A systematic comparison between subduction-induced and plume-induced lithospheric thinning patterns is further conducted. We summarize their significant differences on the origin and migration of melt generation, the water content in melts, and topographic evolution. The combination of numerical models and geological/geophysical observations indicates that mantle plume-MLD interaction may have played a crucial role in lithospheric removal beneath South Indian, South American and North Siberian Cratons.
Geosphere via Researchgate, Vol. 3, 4, pp. 220-259.
Canada, United States
craton
Abstract: This paper presents a plate-scale model for the Precambrian growth and evolution of the North American continent. The core of the North American continent (Canadian shield) came together in the Paleoproterozoic (2.0-1.8 Ga) by plate collisions of Archean continents (Slave with Rae-Hearne, then Rae-Hearne with Superior) as well as smaller Archean continental fragments (Wyoming, Medicine Hat, Sask, Marshfield, Nain cratons). The resulting Trans-Hudson orogen was a collisional belt similar in scale to the modern Himalayas. It contains mainly reworked Archean crust, but remnants of juvenile volcanic belts are preserved between Archean masses. The thick, buoyant, and compositionally depleted mantle lithosphere that now underlies North America, although dominantly of Archean age, took its present shape by processes of collisional orogenesis and likely has a scale of mantle heterogeneity similar to that exhibited in the overlying crust. In marked contrast, lithosphere of southern North America (much of the conti nental United States) was built by progressive addition of a series of dominantly juvenile vol canic arcs and oceanic terranes accreted along a long-lived southern (present coordinates) plate margin. Early juvenile additions (Pembine-Wausau, Elves Chasmarcs) formed at the same time (1.84-1.82 Ga) the core was assembling. Following final assembly of the Archean and Paleoproterozoic core of North America by 1.8 Ga, major accretionary provinces (defined mainly by isotopic model ages) were added by arc-continent accretion, analogous to present-day convergence between Australia and Indonesia. Also similar to Indonesia, some accreted terranes contain older continental crustal material [Archean(?) Mojavia], but the extent and geometry of older crust are not well known. Accretionary provinces are composed of numerous 10 to 100 km scale terranes or blocks, separated by shear zones, some of which had compound histories as terrane sutures and later crustal-assembly structures. Major northeast-trending provinces are the Yavapai province (1.80-1.70 Ga), welded to North America during the 1.71-1.68 Ga Yavapai orogeny; the Mazatzal province (1.70-1.65 Ga), added during the 1.65-1.60 Ga Mazatzal orogeny; the Granite-Rhyolite province (1.50-1.30 Ga), added during the 1.45-1.30 Ga tectonic event associated with A-type intracratonic magmatism; and the Llano-Grenville province (1.30-1.00 Ga), added during the 1.30-0.95 Ga broader Grenville orogeny. During each episode of addition of juvenile lithosphere, the transformation of juvenile crust into stable continental lithosphere was facilitated by voluminous granitoid plutonism that stitched new and existing orogenic boundaries. Slab roll back created transient extensional basins (1.70 and 1.65 Ga) in which Paleoproterozoic quartzite-rhyolite successions were deposited, then thrust imbricated as basins were inverted. The lithospheric collage that formed from dominantly juvenile terrane accretion and stabilization (1.8-1.0 Ga) makes up about half of the present-day North American continent. Throughout (and as a result of) this long-lived convergent cycle, mantle lithosphere below the accretionary provinces was more hydrous, fertile, and relatively weak compared to mantle lithosphere under the Archean core.
Bruno, H., Helibron, M., Strachen, R., Fowler, M., de MorrisonValeriano , C., Bersan, S., Moreira, H., Cutts, K., Dunlop, J., Almeida, R., Almeida, J., Storey, C.
Abstract: A zircon Hf isotope data set from Archean and Paleoproterozoic magmatic and metasedimentary rocks of the southern São Francisco craton (Brazil) is interpreted as evidence of accretionary and collisional plate tectonics since at least the Archean-Proterozoic boundary. During the Phanerozoic, accretionary and collisional orogenies are considered the end members of different plate tectonic settings, both involving preexisting stable continental lithosphere and consumption of oceanic crust. However, mechanisms for the formation of continental crust during the Archean and Paleoproterozoic are still debated, with the addition of magmatic rocks to the crust being explained by different geodynamic models. Hf isotopes can be used to quantify the proportion of magmatic addition into the crust: positive ?Hf values are usually interpreted as indications of magmatic input from the mantle, whereas crust-derived rocks show more negative ?Hf. We show that the crust of the amalgamated Paleoproterozoic tectonostratigraphic terranes that make up the southern São Francisco craton were generated from different proportions of mantle and crustal isotopic reservoirs. Plate tectonic processes are implied by a consistent sequence of events involving (1) the generation of juvenile subduction-related magmatic arc rocks, followed by (2) collisional orogenesis and remelting of older crust, and (3) post-collisional bimodal magmatism.
Abstract: Here, we reassess the paleomagnetic database for Amazonia and its geodynamic implications for supercontinents. According to paleomagnetic and geological data Amazonia and West Africa joined at c.2.00 Ga defining a single long-lived block. This landmass eventually formed a part of the Columbia supercontinent together with Baltica and Laurentia between 1.78 and 1.42 Ga. For the formation of Rodinia paleomagnetic and geological data permit three different models: an oblique collision at c.1.2 Ga, a clockwise rotation of Amazonia/West Africa and Baltica from Columbia to Rodinia joining Laurentia at c.1.0 Ga, or a scenario where Amazonia/West Africa were a wandering block that did not take part in Columbia and collided with Laurentia to form Rodinia at c.1.0-0.95 Ga. The time Amazonia/West Africa joined Gondwana is also debatable, with contrasting geochronological and geological evidence supporting an early collision at 0.65-0.60 Ga or a late collision at 0.53-0.52 Ga.
Abstract: Here, we reassess the paleomagnetic database for Amazonia and its geodynamic implications for supercontinents. According to paleomagnetic and geological data Amazonia and West Africa joined at c.2.00 Ga defining a single long-lived block. This landmass eventually formed a part of the Columbia supercontinent together with Baltica and Laurentia between 1.78 and 1.42 Ga. For the formation of Rodinia paleomagnetic and geological data permit three different models: an oblique collision at c.1.2 Ga, a clockwise rotation of Amazonia/West Africa and Baltica from Columbia to Rodinia joining Laurentia at c.1.0 Ga, or a scenario where Amazonia/West Africa were a wandering block that did not take part in Columbia and collided with Laurentia to form Rodinia at c.1.0-0.95 Ga. The time Amazonia/West Africa joined Gondwana is also debatable, with contrasting geochronological and geological evidence supporting an early collision at 0.65-0.60 Ga or a late collision at 0.53-0.52 Ga.
Indian Journal of Science and Technology, 12p. Pdf
India
Craton - Dharwar
Abstract: Objectives: To map the kimberlite pipes emplaced in parts of Anantpur District, India using Landsat-8 OLI multispectral data. Kimberlite are considered as the primary host of natural diamond. Kimberlite pipes have very limited exposure and are altered, therefore the indirect surface indicators associated with kimberlite such as ferric iron bearing minerals (hematite, goethite), hydroxyl (clay) and carbonate (calcrete) minerals, were mapped to trace kimberlite pipe. Methods: Feature based Principal Component Analysis (FPCA) was applied over the OLI bands 2, 4, 5 and 6, and 2, 5, 6 and 7 to generate ferric iron (F image) and hydroxyl/carbonate image (H/C images). The color composite was generated by assigning RGB colours to F, H/C and F+H/C images. Findings: When matched with the pre-explored kimberlite pipe locations, it was observed that the kimberlitic pipes display different colours in the above colour composite. Hence, the Isodata clustering was carried out to segregate the classes, which resulted in 12 unique classes. Of these, the kimberlite pipes fall in 4 classes. However, due to the moderate resolution of OLI, false positive areas were also noted. Further the target area was found to be reduced by incorporating the structural control (lineament) over the emplacement of Kimberlite pipes. Novelty: The present work highlights the usefulness of the moderate resolution multispectral image in mapping the Kimberlite pipes in semiarid region, in absence of a hyperspectral sensor.
Abstract: The formation of stable, evolved (silica-rich) crust was essential in constructing Earth’s first cratons, the ancient nuclei of continents. Eoarchaean (4000-3600 million years ago, Ma) evolved crust occurs on most continents, yet evidence for older, Hadean evolved crust is mostly limited to rare Hadean zircons recycled into younger rocks. Resolving why the preserved volume of evolved crust increased in the Eoarchaean is key to understanding how the first cratons stabilised. Here we report new zircon uranium-lead and hafnium isotope data from the Yilgarn Craton, Australia, which provides an extensive record of Hadean-Eoarchaean evolved magmatism. These data reveal that the first stable, evolved rocks in the Yilgarn Craton formed during an influx of juvenile (recently extracted from the mantle) magmatic source material into the craton. The concurrent shift to juvenile sources and onset of crustal preservation links craton stabilisation to the accumulation of enduring rafts of buoyant, melt-depleted mantle.
Abstract: Earth's first continents, known as the cratons, emerged from the ocean between 3.3 billion and 3.2 billion years ago, a new study hints. This pushes back previous estimates of when the cratons first rose from the water, as various studies suggested that large-scale craton emergence took place roughly 2.5 billion years ago. "There was no uncertainty that continents were partly sticking out of water as early as 3.4 billion years ago," said Ilya Bindeman, a professor of geology at the University of Oregon, who was not involved in the new study. That's because scientists have found sedimentary rocks - which form from the broken-up bits of other rocks that have undergone erosion and weathering — that date back to that era. Such sedimentary rocks could only form once land broke through the surface of early Earth's oceans.
Abstract: The term craton has a complex and confused etymology. Despite originally specifying only strength and stability - of the crust - the term craton, within the context of diamond exploration, has widely come to refer to a region characterised by crustal basement older than 2.5 Ga, despite the fact that some such “cratons” no longer possess their deep lithospheric root. This definition often precluded regions with deep lithospheric roots but basement younger than 2-2.5 Ga. Viscous, buoyant lithospheric mantle roots are key to the survival and stability of continental crust. Here we use a revised craton definition (Pearson et al., 2021, in press), that includes the requirement of a deep (~150 km or greater) and intact lithospheric root, to re-examine the link between cratons and diamonds. The revised definition has a nominal requirement for tectonic stability since ~ 1 Ga and recognises that some regions are “modified cratons” - having lost their deep roots, i.e., they may have behaved like cratons for an extended period but subsequently lost much of their stabilising mantle roots during major tectono-thermal events. In other words, despite being long-lived features, cratons are not all permanent. The 150 km lithospheric thickness cut-off provides an optimal match to crustal terranes with 1 Ga timescale stability. In terms of regional diamond exploration, for a given area, the crucial criterion is when a deep mantle root was extant, i.e., over what period was the lithospheric geotherm suitable for diamond formation, stability and sampling? A thick lithospheric root is key to the formation of deep-seated magmas such as olivine lamproites and to the evolution of sub-lithospheric sourced proto-kimberlites, all capable of carrying and preserving diamonds to Earth's surface. This criterion appears essential even for sub-lithospheric diamonds, that still require a diamond transport mechanism capable of preserving the high-pressure carbon polymorph via facilitating rapid transport of volatile-charged magma to the surface, without dilution from additional melting that takes place beneath thinner (<120 km) lithospheric "lids". Seismology can help to define the lateral extent of today's cratons, but a detailed understanding of the regional geological history, kimberlite eruption ages and geothermal conditions is required to evaluate periods of past diamond potential, no-longer evident today. This revised craton concept broadens the target terranes for diamond exploration away from only the Archean cores of cratons and an associated mentality that "the exception proves the rule". The revised definition is compatible with numerous occurrences of diamond in Proterozoic terranes or Archean terranes underpinned by Proterozoic mantle.
Raghuvanshi, S., Sharma, A., Talukdar, D., Chalapathi Rao, N.V.
Chrome-diopside xenocrysts entrained in a Neoproterozoic lamprophrye dyke from the Mysuru area: their origin and implications or lithospheric thickness beneath the Western Dharwar craton, southern India.
Journal of Geological Society of India, in press available 12p. Pdf
Abstract: For over 50 years, Mesozoic tholeiites, kimberlites and carbonatites from the South American platform have been enabled the understanding of melting processes in the Earth’s upper mantle. However, the genetic relationship between alkaline and tholeiitic magmatism remains unknown. In this context, an extensive review, based on a compilation of published geochemical and isotopic data, shows an integrated evolution for mantle-derived magmatism in South America. The K-rich alkaline-carbonatite intrusions occur widespread through time at 255-209 Ma, 146-106 Ma and 91-71 Ma. Moreover, the Na-rich magmatic episodes are also documented at 130-120 Ma and 66-32 Ma. Tholeiitic basaltic lavas and dikes are recorded at ?200 Ma in Northern Brazil and mainly between 134 and 131 Ma in the Paraná Magmatic Province. Simultaneous tholeiitic lavas and carbonatitic complexes are related to near isothermal decompression of enriched asthenospheric and lithospheric mantle sources at different depths (80-200 km). Likewise, the 267-226 Ma kimberlites in the Amazonian Craton, ?128 Ma Rosário kimberlite in the Rio de la Plata Craton and 88-80 Ma Alto Paranaíba kimberlites in the western edge of the São Francisco Craton provide evidence for deeper (>200 km) metasomatized mantle sources. Compiled numerical, geophysical and geological data support the proposal that the thickness of the lithosphere, extension rates and the presence of previous weak crustal structures contributed to the generation and emplacement of multiple tholeiitic and alkaline intrusions from 250 to 30 Ma. We propose that several crustal extension events induced repeated thermal convection cells in the metasomatized asthenosphere, which triggered partial melting in the previously enriched and heterogeneous lithospheric mantle. The local mantle composition, depth and crustal extension ratios controlled the magma composition. Thus, West Gondwana break-up and dispersal played a crucial role in the Mesozoic to Paleogene melting processes of the metasomatized mantle in South America.
Earth and planetary Science Letters, Vol. 578, 117305, 11p. Pdf
Australia
cratons
Abstract: The cratonic shield system of central and western Australia, with its lithosphere up to 200 km thick, is geologically similar to other ancient, stable continental interiors. But since 1968 it has experienced a number of moderate-sized (5.0-6.6) earthquakes characterised by the extreme shallowness of their sources (the deepest is 8 km and most are shallower than 4 km). At least 11 of these have produced co-seismic faulting, often very long compared to their depth, with typically no evidence of previous movement on those faults in either the local geomorphology or paleoseismological trenching. Other earthquakes show that cratonic Australia, like other shield regions, has a seismogenic layer about 30-40 km thick, but the intense very shallow seismicity in the region of thickest lithosphere stands out and is unusual. A clue to the origin of these shallow earthquakes lies in their association with some of the largest continental gravity anomalies outside the forelands of young orogenic belts, yet in essentially flat topography. The wavelength of the gravity anomalies (?240 km) is large compared with the seismogenic thickness (?30 km) of the lithosphere, and their amplitude is ?50 mGals. These anomalies need stresses to support them, which can be estimated by a simple model of a flexed elastic plate that reproduces the essential features of the earthquakes, including their focal mechanisms and shallow depth limit. The model shows that the maxima of the compressive stress occur beneath the maxima and minima of the gravity, on the upper and lower boundaries of the layer respectively. Perhaps surprisingly, the magnitude of such stresses is considerably greater than most estimates of the regional stress within plates. The maxima of the shear stress occur on planes with dips of 45°. The locations and mechanisms of the earthquakes show the same features. We conclude that the earthquakes release stored elastic stresses in an exfoliation process, perhaps activated by a reduction in strength through weathering, erosion or some other process.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, in press available 10.1016/j.jseaes.2021.105701 46 p. Pdf
India
Craton
Abstract: The lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) is a fundamental element of the plate tectonic hypothesis that accommodates the differential motion of rigid lithosphere over the weaker asthenosphere. In recent times, various usages have been used to define the LAB, depending on the nature of their measurements. Here, we investigate the lithospheric structure beneath the Eastern Dharwar Craton (EDC) of the Indian Shield using geochemical, thermal and seismological data sets. We analysed S-receiver functions from the stations deployed in the EDC along with the surface wave dispersion tomography. We also added thermal measurements from 5 different locations and geochemical data from 34 Kimberlite/Lamproite xenolith samples to constrain the nature of the LAB. The seismological measurements using Rayleigh wave dispersion and receiver function analysis indicate the lithospheric thickness of 98-118 and 94-118 km respectively, with sharp transition across the LAB. The P-T results from xenoliths are interpreted in concurrence with the heat-flow measurements suggesting a thick thermal lithosphere of ?200 km for the normal mantle solidus with cold geotherm. To reconcile our observations, we invoke partial melts or enriched in volatiles, which significantly lowers the viscosity of mantle rocks inducing a zone of weakness between the rigid lithosphere (?125km) and the convective asthenosphere. Further, we favour the view that the thick lithosphere beneath the Indian plate has been thinned by a plume during the Gondwanaland breakup at ?130Ma. The presence of younger kimberlites from the Indian shield support that it is further degenerated by the delamination leading to an uneven topography in the LAB.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol.. 98, 12p. Pdf
India
craton - Dharwar
Abstract: In comparison to the eastern Dharwar Craton, the mantle-derived xenocrysts/xenoliths are extremely rare or even unreported from the western Dharwar Craton, southern India. A Neoproterozoic (ca. 800-900 Ma) lamprophyre cropping out in the Mysuru area of southern India contains chrome-diopside xenocrysts (Cr2O3 content varying from 0.2-1.23 wt%) which provide important evidence about the pressure-temperature conditions and lithospheric thickness beneath the western Dharwar Craton. Studied chrome-diopsides show compositional zoning which is lacking in the liquidus phases (amphiboles and feldspars) of the lamprophyre which additionally favors a non-cognate origin of the former. Based on the compositional zoning, all the chrome-diopside xenocrysts can be divided into three groups: (i) Group I- which are euhedral and show reverse zoning with increasing Cr-content from core to rim; (ii) Group II- which are characterized by fractures and resorption textures, show complex reverse zoning and display up to three distinct compositional layers, and (iii) Group III- which evidence the reaction of chrome-diopsides with lamprophyric melt and are marked by alteration phases, such as actinolite and chlorite, together with relicts of some unaltered xenocrysts. High Cr2O3, moderate MgO and low Al2O3 content of all the three varieties of chrome-diopside suggest them to represent disaggregated xenocrysts of mantle-derived garnet peridotite. Temperature-pressure estimates for chrome-diopside xenocrysts ranges from 895-1026 °C (± 30 °C) and 32-38 kbar respectively and correspond to depth range of 106-127 km. The study reveals that lithospheric thickness during the Neoproterozoic beneath the western Dharwar craton was at least ?115 km and is similar in composition to that of the cratonic lithosphere found in the other cratonic domains.
Moscow University Bulletin, Vol. 76, 5, pp. 425-500.
Russia
craton
Abstract: Comparison of the newest structural plan of the West Siberian Plate with the dislocations of the basement and sedimentary cover allowed us to rank the latest plicative and disjunctive structures by the degree of inheritance. As a result, the inherited, reversed, and newly formed plicative structural forms were distinguished. It is shown that the orientation of ancient structures differs from the modern ones and the inheritance occurs only fragmentarily. The inherited and newly formed faults were distinguished by comparison of the newest faults with the ancient ones. The discovered inherited newest structures may be considered as promising areas for prospecting for hydrocarbon deposits.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 584, doi 10.1016/j.espl.2022.117480
Africa, Mali, Mauritania
craton
Abstract: Large Igneous Provinces (LIPs) are exceptionally voluminous magmatic events frequently related to continental break-up, global climate changes and mass extinctions. One interesting aspect of many LIPs is their spatial proximity to cratons, begging the question of a potential control of thick lithosphere on their emplacement. In this study, we investigate the relationship between the emplacement of the Central Atlantic Magmatic Province (CAMP) and the thick lithospheric mantle of the Precambrian cratons that formed the central portion of Pangea and are currently located on the continents surrounding the Central Atlantic Ocean. CAMP outcrops are frequently located over the margins of the thick cratonic keels, as imaged by recent tomographic studies, suggesting a role of lithosphere architecture in controlling magma genesis and emplacement. Here we focus on CAMP dykes and sills from the Hank, Hodh, and Kaarta basins in North-Western Africa (NW-Africa, Mali and Mauritania) emplaced at the edge of the Reguibat and Leo-Man Shields. The investigated intrusive rocks show compositions similar to most CAMP magmas, in particular those of the Tiourjdal geochemical group, limited to NW-Africa, and of the Prevalent group, occurring all over the CAMP. Geochemical modelling of CAMP basalts requires a Depleted MORB Mantle (DMM) source enriched by recycled continental crust (1-4%) and melting beneath a lithosphere of ca. 80 km in thickness. On the contrary, melting under a significantly thicker lithosphere (>110 km) does not produce magmas with compositions similar to those of CAMP basalts. This suggests that CAMP magmatism was likely favoured by decompression-induced partial melting of the upwelling asthenospheric mantle along the steep lithospheric boundaries of stable cratons. The architecture of the pre-existing lithosphere (i.e., the presence of stable thick cratonic keels juxtaposed to relatively thinner lithosphere) appears to have been a critical factor for localizing mantle upwelling and partial melting during extensive magmatic events such as in the CAMP.
Abstract: The thermochemical structure of the subcontinental mantle holds information on its origin and evolution that can inform energy and mineral exploration strategies, natural hazard mitigation and evolutionary models of Earth. However, imaging the fine-scale thermochemical structure of continental lithosphere remains a major challenge. Here we combine multiple land and satellite datasets via thermodynamically constrained inversions to obtain a high-resolution thermochemical model of central and southern Africa. Results reveal diverse structures and compositions for cratons, indicating distinct evolutions and responses to geodynamic processes. While much of the Kaapvaal lithosphere retained its cratonic features, the western Angolan-Kasai Shield and the Rehoboth Block have lost their cratonic keels. The lithosphere of the Congo Craton has been affected by metasomatism, increasing its density and inducing its conspicuous low-topography, geoid and magnetic anomalies. Our results reconcile mantle structure with the causes and location of volcanism within and around the Tanzanian Craton, whereas the absence of volcanism towards the north is due to local asthenospheric downwellings, not to a previously proposed lithospheric root connecting with the Congo Craton. Our study offers improved integration of mantle structure, magmatism and the evolution and destruction of cratonic lithosphere, and lays the groundwork for future lithospheric evolutionary models and exploration frameworks for Earth and other terrestrial planets.
